time shall amongst vs englishmen eyther appall his honor or blot out his glory whiche in so few yeares and shorte dayes atchieued so high aduētures Of lerned men writers these I finde remembred by Baleand others to haue liued in the dais of this noble and valiant king Henry the fift Fyrst Alain de Linne borne in Lynne and professed a Carmelite Frier in that town and at length became Prior of that conuent but proceeded doctor of diuinity in the Vniuersitie of Cambridge and wrote manye treatises Thomas Otterborne that wrote an historie of Englande is thought to liue aboute this season he was a Franciscan or grey Frier as they called them and a greate student bothe in diuinitie and philosophy Iohn Seguarde and excellent Poet and a Rhetoritian he kepte a schoole and read to his schollers in Norwich as is supposed writing sundry treatises reprouing aswell the profaning of the Christian religion in Monkes and Priestes as the abuse of poetrie in those that tooke vppon them to write filthye Verses and rithmes Roberte Rose a Frier of the Carmelites order in Norwiche commonly called the white Friers both an excellent Philosopher and a diuine hee proceeded Doctor at Oxforde he was promoted to bee Priour of his house and wryting diuers treatises amongest all the Sophistes of his tyme as sayeth Bale he offended none of the Wicleuists which in that season set foorth purely the worde of God as maye appeare by hys workes Iohn Lucke a Doctor of diuinitie in Oxford a sore enimie to the Wicleuists Rich. Caister borne in Norffolke Vicar of S. Stephens in Norwiche a man of greate holynesse and puritie in lyfe fauoring though secretly the doctrine of Wicliffe and reprouing in his Sermons the vnchaste manners and filthie example that appeared in the Clergie Of Sir Iohn Oldcastell Lord Cobham ye haue heard before William Walleys a blacke Frier in Lyn and prouinciall of his order here in England Rich. Snetisham a student in Oxford where he profited so greatly in lerning and wisedome that he was accōpted for the chiefest in all that vniuersitie in respect wherof he was made chancellor of the saint he was chosen also to be one of the xij to examine and iudge vpon Wiclifes doctrine by the Archbi of Canterbury Iohn Langdene a monk of Christs church in Canterbury another of the .xij. that were chosen to iudge of Wiclifes opinions William Taylor a priest and a maister of arte in Oxford a stedfast follower of Wiclefes doctrine and was brente for the same in Smithfield at London the secōd day of March in the yeare of our Lord .1422 and last of Kyng Henry the fifths reigne Richard Grasdale studied in Oxforde and was one of those .xij. that were appointed to iudge of Wiclefs doctrine William Lyndwood a lawyer excellently learned as well in the Ciuill as Canon lawes hee was aduaunced to the seruice of this king Henry the fifth and made by hym keeper of the priuye Seal was sent in ambassade bothe to the kyng of Spayne and of Portingale aboute businesse of most weightie importance It is said that he was promoted to the Bishopryke of S. Dauid Bartholomew Florarius supposed as Bale saieth by Nicholas Brigham to be an englishmā wrote a treatise called Florarium wherof he took his surname and also an other treatise of abstinence in whiche he reproueth certaine corrupte maners in the clergie and the profession of Friers mendicants Adā Hemmelington a Carmelite Frier studied both in Oxford and in Paris William Batecon be is placed by Bale about the tyme of other learned men which liued in king Henry the fifthes tyme but in what season he liued he saith he knoweth not he was an excellent Mathematician as by the title of hys workes which he wrote it shoulde appeare Titus Liuius de Foro Luvisijs lyued also in these dayes and wrote the lyfe of this Henry the fifth an Italian borne but sith he was bothe refiant here and wrote the lyfe of this Kyng I haue thought good to place him among other of oure Englishe writers One there was that translated the sayd historie into Englishe adding as it were by waye of notes in manye places of that booke sundrye thinges for the more large vnderstanding of the historie a copie wherof I haue seene belonging to Iohn Stow citizen of London There was also aboute the same tyme an other writer who as I remember hath followed the sayd Liuius in the order of his booke as it were chapiter for chapiter onely chaunging a good familiar and easy stile which the said Liuius vsed into a certayn Poeticall kinde of writing a copie wherof I haue seene and in the life of this king partly followed belonging to maister Iohn Twine of Kent a lerned Antiquarie and no lesse furnished wyth olde and autentike monumentes than ripe iudgemente and skilfull knowledge for the perfect vnderstanding therof as by the fruites of his labors parte wherof as I am enfourmed he meaneth to leaue to posteritie it will no doubt ryght euidently appere Henry the sixte 1422 Henry the .6 AFter that Death had bereft the worlde of that noble Prince King Henry the fyfth his only sonne Prince Henry beyng of the age of nyne moneths or thereaboute wyth the sounde of Trumpettes Anno. reg 1. was openly proclaimed kyng of England and of Fraunce the thirtie daye of August by the name of Henrye the sixte in the yeare of the worlde Fyue thousande three hundred eightie and nyne after the birth of our Sauiour .1422 about the twelfth yeare of the emperour Fredericke the thirde the fortie and two and laste of Charles the sixte and the firste of Iames the thirde king of Scotlande The custodie of this young prince was appoynted to Thomas duke of Excester and to Henry Beauforde Bishoppe of Winchester the duke of Bedford was deputed Regent of France and the Duke of Gloucester was ordeyned protectour of Englande whiche takyng vpon him that office called to hym wyse and graue counsellours by whose aduice he prouided and tooke order as well for the good gouernemente of the Realme of Englande and the subiectes of the same at home as also for the mayntenaunce of the warres abroade and further conqueste to be made in Fraunce appoynting valyant and expert capitaynes whiche shoulde be ready when neede required Beside this he gathered great summes of money to maynteyne men of warre and left nothing forgotten that might aduance his purposed enterprises Whyle these things were a doing in Englande the duke of Bedforde Regent of France studyed moste earnestly not onely to keepe and well to order the countreys by king Henry late conquered but also determyned not to leaue off from dayly warre and continuall trauayle tyll the tyme that Charles the Dolphin which was nowe a flote bycause king Charles his father in the Moneth of October in thys presente yeare was departed to God shoulde eyther bee subdued or brought to due obeysance And surely the death of this
Laurence Humfrey Dauid Whitehead Iohn Bale Iohn Dee Anthony Gylbie Chrystopher Goodman William Whittingham Roger Askam Iohn Martine Barthelmew Clarke George Ackworth Iohn Caius an excellent Phisition who founded Caius colledge in Cambridge or rather by augmenting a hall called Gunhill hall by a seconde foundation named it Gunhill and Caius colledge Thomas North. Iohn Marbecke Edmond Becke Iohn Pullen Thomas Phaer Roger Hutchinson Thomas Gibson George Constantine Richarde Cockes Iames Calfhill Iohn Willocke Thomas Cartwright Abraham Hartwell Robert Crowley Iohn Gough Fecknam Laurence Tomson Andrew Kingsmill Iohn Barthlet Iohn Harding Edward Craddocke Thomas Sampson Saunders Thomas Leuer William Fulke Thomas Hill Edward Deering Iohn Brydges Iohn Veron Iohn More Daniell Rogers Michaell Rineger Peter Morwing Iohn Northbrooke Anthony Anderson Chrystopher Carlill Thomas Palfryman Steuen Bateman Thomas Doleman Iohn Wolton William Whitaker Robert Watson Humfrey Llhuid Lewes Euans Iohn Yong. Iohn Mardley Iohn Plough Philip Nicols Iohn Iosselin Arthur Golding Edmond Campion William Harison Richard Stanihurst Richard Grafton Iohn Stowe Alexander Neuill Barnabe Googe William Pattin William Baldwin George Ferrers Arthur Brooke William Barker Leonard Digges Thomas Digges WilliaÌ„ Cunningham William Painter Lodowike Llhuid Richard Raynolds Iohn Raynolds Nicholas Whitalke Iohn Vowell alias Hooket Thomas Harman Vlpian Fulwell Iames Sandford Geffrey FeÌ„ton Thomas Twine Thomas Hedley William Salisbury Iohn Barret Iohn Procter Richard Candish Thomas Nicols Robert Greene. Raphe Leuer Edward Grant Iohn Heywood Thomas Drant Nicholas Allen Essentian Thomas Tim. Thomas Lusser Thomas Hill William Borne Leonarde Maskall Thomas Blondeuill Richarde Eden Edwarde Hake Otuell Holinshed Iohn Barston Iohn Harte alias Chester Heralde Iohn Shute Captaine Richarde Willies George Gascon George Turberuill Thomas Churchyarde Thomas Brice George Whetstone Nicholas Carre Iohn Higgins Edmund Bunny Iohn Barnarde Thomas Newton Meridith Hanmer Iohn Dauys Thomas Vnderdowne Richard Robinson William Wolley Barnabe Garter Abraham Flemming Reginalde Scot. Thomas Stockir Henry Dethike Iohn Boswell William Beuerley Humfrey Baker Dionyse Graye Thomas Bishop George Pettie Thomas Gale Iohn Hall Iohn Studley Edmund Tilney I Haue here Gentle Reader disorderedly set downe these names for want of due knowledge how to place them according to their degrees callings or worthinesse eueÌ„ as they came to memory Although I allowe not of the wrytings of euery of them yet bicause I haue vndertaken in the former order of my Booke to Enregister the writers in eche age indifferently I must of force so ende and leaue the iudgement of their writings to the discrete Readers I know there are others that haue written very well but haue suppressed their names and therfore cannot blame me though they be not here enregistred I wishe suche to go forewarde in well doing and to remember that vertue cannot alwayes be hidden but in time their names wil be remembred among the best that those that are vertuously giuen may by their worthy prayse be encouraged to follow their steppes and indeuour themselues according to duety to aduaunce learning and necessary knowledge in their countrey FINIS A Table seruing vnto both parts of the Chronicles of England wherein for thy better instruction gentle Reader thou shalt vnderstand that the first number signifyeth the page and the second number the line of the page which in some places thou shalt finde diuided into the lynes of the Columes and in some other to followe the number of the whole lynes of the page some pages are by ouersight escaped faultie which it may please thee to correct and so vse it to thy profite AAron and Iulius martyred for y e faith of Christ 88.32 Aaron a Iew payd to Henry the thyrde thirtie thousand markes 722.90 Abell hanged for the supremacie 1580.40 Aborigines what they signifie 6.101 Aborigines that there are any conâ—…uted 5.65 Abbot of Westminster conspireth against Henry y e .4 pag. 1 〈◊〉 col 1. lin 5. dyeth sodainly pa. 1129. col 1 li. 39 Abbey of Peterburgh Crowland spoyled by King Iohn 604.73 Abbeyes and religious houses founded by King Iohn 606.45 Abbot of Saint Albons payeth foure score markes to Lewes in y e name of homage 610.9 Abbey of Lucresse coÌ„moÌ„ly called delacresse built by Radulen Erle of Chester 618.12 Abbots and Priours depriued by Archbyshop Anselme and why 340.30 Abbot of Westminster William deposed for wasting the reuenues of the house and for inconstancie 582.90 Abbots bishops of Englande not the Ministers of God but of the diuell 279.115 Abbot of Hales hanged pag. 1154. col 1. line 2. Abbeyes searched and spoyled by King William 304.43 Abbeyes destroyed within the lymites of Mercia 235.81 Abbey Church of Batteil dedicated to S. Martin 325.36 Abbay of Amphibalus in Winchester 109.6 Abbeyes let out to ferme 333.59 Abingdon battaile fought betweene the Englishmen and Danes with equall victorie 213.33 Abingdon battaile one of the forest foughten fieldes that had bin hearde of in those dayes 213.31 Abingdon abbey buylded and restored 230.54 Abingdon Abbey finished and set in good order 234.7 Aburgalieny Lord committed to the tower 1510.27 confesseth misprison of treason 1519.45 Abuses of the .124 gouernours of England 752.6 Aburgenny Lord distresseth the Kentishe rebels 1725.20 Alcluid Citie 194.62 Abirnethi and the peace there concluded 307.68 Abuse in men too shamefull for wearing loÌ„g haires 364.53 Absolon a Monke of Canterburie 382.97 Acca succeedeth Wilfride in the Bishoprick of HexaÌ„ 190 91. Act against fishemoÌ„gers 1040 10. b. repealed 1042.23 a. Alcluid Citie destroyed by the Danes 211.54 Achikelmeslawe spoyled by the Danes 244.36 Acca daughter to Alla sister to Edwine 155.76 Acce of land how many pearches it conteineth 312.101 Achelnotus Archbyshop of CaÌ„torbury 262.115 Adelstan Byshop of Shirebourne 206.57 Adelstane putteth his Cupbearer to death for accusing Edwyn the kinges brother 226.9 Adelstane leadeth an armie against Aulafe lying nyghe Humber 226.24 Adelstane subdueth Northumberland and ioyneth it to his kingdome 224.51 Adelstane sonne to King Edward fleeth the Realme 224.82 Adelstane leadeth an armie against the Scottes welchmen 225.20 Adelstane inuadeth Scotland with an armie and wasteth it 225.67 Adelstane offreth his knife to Saint Iohn of Beuerly and redeemeth it with a large price 225.64 Adelstane repenteth him sore of his rigor towards his brother Edwyn 225.112 Adelstane Byshop of Shyreburne departeth this lyfe 209.72 Adelstans swoorde restored to the sâ—â—bbard by myracle â—…26 68 Adelstane departeth out of this world 226.106 Adelstane eldest sonne to King Edward beginneth hys raygne ouer the most part of England 223.104 Adelstane crowned kyng at Kingstone vppon Thames 224.7 Adelstane somtime called Gurthrun the Dane made King of Eastangle 214.96 Adrian Abbot departeth thys lyfe 190.116 Adrian an Italian sent ambassador into Scotland is made bishop of Hereford and afterward of Welles and Cardinal 1436.30 restoreth good letters ibidem Adrian Pope sendeth Legates into England 198.63 Adulf Byshop of Myeth 199.3 Adelbert succeedeth Egbert in the Archbishopricke of York 199.25 Adrian sent into England with Archbishop Theodore 178.38 Adrian stayed
Egnatius IohaÌ„nes Capgraue Iohannes Fourden Iohannes Caius Iacob de Voragine Bishop of Nebio Iean de Bauge a Frenchman wrote a Pamphlet of the warres in Scotlande during the time that Monsieur de Desse remayned there Iohn Foxe Iohannes Maior Iohn Stow by whose diligent collected summarie I haue ben not only ayded but also by diuers rare monuments ancient wryters and necessarie register Bookes of his which he hath lente me out of his owne Librarie Iosephus L. LIber constitutionum London Lucan Lelius Giraldus M. MArianus Scotus Matheus Paris Matheus VVestmonaster alià s Flores historiarum Martin du Bellay alià s Monsieur de Langey Mamertinus in Panagericis Memoires de la Marche N. NIcepherus Nennius Nicholaus Treuet with additions O. ORosius Dorobernensis Osbernus Dorobernensis Otho Phrisingensis P. PAusanias Paulus Diaconus Paulus Aemilius Ponticus Virunnius Pomponius Laetus Philippe de Cumeins alià s MoÌ„sieur de Argentâ—…n Polidor Vergil Paulus Iouius Platina Philippe Melancton Peucerus Pomponius Mela. R. ROgerus Houeden Ranulfus Higeden alià s Cestrensis the author of Polichronicon Radulfus niger Radulfus Cogheshall Register of the Garter Recordes of Battell Abbey Richardus Southwell Robert Greene. Radulfus de Diceto Robert Gaguin Rodericus Archiepiscopus Toletanus Recordes and rolles diuers S. STrabo Suetonius Sigebertus Gemblacensis Sidon Apollinaris Simon Dunelmensis Sextus Aurelius Victor T. TRebellius Pollio Thomas More knight Thomas Spotte Thomas VValsingham Titus Liuius Patauiensis Titus Liuius de Foroliuisijs de vita Henrici 5. Thomas Lanquet Thomas Couper Taxtor a Monke of Berry Theuet Thomas de la More Tripartita Historia V. VVlcatius Gallicanus Volfgangus Lazius VV. VVHethamsteed a learned man sometime Abbot of S. Albons a Chronicler VVilliam Harrison VVilliaÌ„ Patten of the expeditioÌ„ into ScotlaÌ„d 1574. VVilliam Procter of VViattes rebellion Besides these diuers other Bookes and Treatises of Historicall mater I haue seene and perused the names of the Authours beyng vtterly vnknowen FINIS ⧠AN HISTORICALL DEscription of the Islande of Britayne with a briefe rehearsall of the nature and qualities of the people of Englande and of all such commodities as are to be founde in the same ⧠In the first Booke of the Description of Britayne these Chapters are contayned that ensue 1. Of the scituation and quantitie of the Isle of Britayne 2. Of the auncient names of this Islande 3. What sundry nations haue dwelled in this countrey 4. Whether it be likely that euer there were any Gyants inhabiting in this Islande 5. Of the generall language vsed sometime in Brytaine 6. Into howe many kingdomes at once this Isle hath bene deuided 7. Of the auncient religion vsed in Brytaine from the first comming of Samothes before the conuersion of the same vnto the faith of Christ 8. Of the number and names of such Salt Islandes as lye dispersed rounde about vpon the coast of Brytaine 9. Of the rysing and falles of such ryuers and streames as descende into the sea without alteration of their names first of those that lye betweene the Thames and the Sauerne 10. Of the Sauerne streame and such falles of ryuers as go into the Sea betweene it and the Humber 11. Of such riuers as fall into the sea betwene Humber the Thames 12. Of the fower high waies sometime made in Brytaine by the Princes of this lande 13. Of the ayre and soyle of the country 14. Of the generall constitution of the bodies of the Brytons 15. How Brytaine grew at the first to be deuided into three porcions 16. That notwithstanding the former particion made by Brute vnto his children the souereinety of the whole Islande remained styll to the Prince of Lhoegres and his posteritie after him 17. Of the Wall sometime builded for a particion betweene Englande and the Pictes ⧠To the Right Honorable and his singular good Lord and maister S. William Brooke Knight Lord warden of the cinque Portes and Baron of Cobham all increase of the feare and knowledge of God firme obedience towarde his Prince infallible loue to the common wealth and commendable renowne here in this woâ—…lde and in the worlde to come lyfe euerlasting HAVING had iust occasion Right Honourable to remayne in London during the tyme of Midsomer terme last passed and being earnestlye required of diuers my friends to set downe some briefe discourse of parcell of those thinges which I had obserued in the reading of such manifold antiquities as I had perused toward the furniture of a Chronologie which I had then in hande I was at the first very loth to yeelde to their desires first for that I thought my selfe vnable for want of witte and iudgement so sodainly and with such speede to take such a charge vppon me secondly bycause the dealing therin might prooue an impechement vnto mine owne Treatize and finallye for that I had giuen ouer all study of hystories as iudging the tyme spent about the same to be an hinderaunce vnto my more necessarie dealings in that vocation function whereunto I am called in the mynistery But when they were so importunate with me that no reasonable excuse coulde serue to put by this trauaile I condescended at the length vnto their yrkesome sute promising that I woulde spende such voyde time as I had to spare whylest I shoulde be inforced to tarie in the citie vpon some thing or other that shoulde stande in lieu of a description of my Country For their partes also they assured me of such helpes as they coulde purchase and thus with hope of good although no gaie successe I went in hande withall then almost as one leaning altogither vnto memorie sith my bookes and I were parted by fourtie myles in sonder In this order also I spent a part of Michaelmas and Hillarie termes insuing being inforced thereto I say by other businesses which compelled me to keepe in the citie and absent my selfe from my charge though in the meane season I had some repaire vnto my librarie but not so great as the dignitie of the matter required yet farre greater then the Printers haste woulde suffer One helpe and none of the smallest that I obtayned herein was by such commentaries as Leland had collected sometime of the state of Britaine bookes vtterly mangled defaced with wet and weather and finally imperfite through want of sundrie volumes secondly I gate some knowledge of things by letters and pamphlettes from sundrie places and shires of Englande but so discordaunt nowe and then amongest themselues especially in the names and courses of riuers and scituation of townes that I had oft greater trouble to reconcile them then to penne the whole discourse of such pointes as they contayned â–ª the thirde ayde did grow by conference with diuers eyther at the table or secretly alone wherein I marked in what things the talkers did agree and wherein they impugned eche other choosing in the end the former and reiecting the later as one desirous to set forth the truth absolutely or such things in deede as were most likely
now there is good occasion to warne you to beware This enimie is more cruell than all other enimyes Hee assayleth at vnwares hee escapeth foreseeing the daunger aforehande he despyseth those that stand agaynst him he throweth downe the vnware if he be followed he shappeth them vp that pursue him if he flee he escapeth Of like effect for proufe hereof be those verses which he wrote vnto Maiorianus in his Panegerike Oration Foe Maria intraui duce te longeque remotâ—â— Sole sub occiduo gentes victricia Casar Signa Calidonios transuexit ad vsque Britaâ—…nes Fuderet quanquaÌ„ ScotuÌ„ cuÌ„ Saxonâ—… PictuÌ„ Hostâ—…s quaesiuit enim queÌ„ iam naturae vetaâ—…at Quaerere plus homines Which is Englished thus So many seas I entred haue and nations farre by west By thy conduct and Caesar hath his banners borne full prest Vnto the furthest Brytish coast where Calidonians dwell The Scot and Pict with Saxons eke though he subdued fell Yet would he seeke enmies vnknowne whom nature had forbid c. Thus farre haue we thought good to gather out of the Romaine and other wryters that yee might perceyue the state of Brytayne the better in that time of the decay of the Romain Empire and that ye might haue occasion to marke by the way how not only the Scots but also the Saxons had attempted to inuade the Brytaines before any mention is made of the same theyr attempts by the Brytish and English wryters But whether the Scottes had any habitation within the boundes of Brytaine til the time supposed by the Brytaine wryters wee leaue that poynt to the iudgement of others that be trauayled in the search of suche antiquities onely admonishing you that in the Scottishe Chronicle you shall finde the opinion whiche their writers haue conceyued of this matter and also manye things touching the actes of the Romaines done agaynst diuerse of the Brytayns which they presume to be done against their nation though shadowed vnder the generall name of Brytaines or of other particular names at this day to most meÌ„ vnknowne But whensoeuer the Scottes came into this I le they made the thirde nation that inhabited the same coÌ„ming first out of Scithia or rather out of Spaine as some suppose into Irelande Polidor and from thence into Brytayne next after the Pictes though their wryters fetche a farre more ancient beginning as in their Chronicle at large appeareth referring them to the reading thereof that desire to vnderstande that matter as they set it forth But now to returne where we left touching the succession of the Brytish kings as their Hystories make mention thus we finde though carying great suspition withall as some thinke Constantinus Then went hee forth with them The 〈…〉 the Scoâ—â— and gaue battaile to the enimies whom he vanquished and slue that tyraÌ„t king Guanius there in the field as some bookes haue But this agreeth not with the Scottish writers the which affyrme that they got the field but yet lost their king named Dongarde as in theyr Hystorie ye may reade But to proceed as our writers report the matter When the Britains had thus ouercome their enimies they conueyed their captaine the sayde Constantine vnto Cicester and there in fulfilling their promise and couenant made to his brother crowned him K. of great Britain in the yeare of our lord .433 which was about the .v. yeare of the Emperor Valentinianus the second 435. hath Mat. West third yere of Clodius K. of y e FraÌ„kners after called FrenchmeÌ„ which theÌ„ began to settle theÌ„selues in Gallia wherby the name of that cuntry was afterwards changed called France CoÌ„stantine being thus established king ruled the land wel nobly defended it froÌ„ all inuasioÌ„ of enimies during his life He begat of his wife three sonnes as the British Historie affyrmeth Constantius Aurelius Ambrosius and Vter surnamed Pendragon The eldest bycause bee perceyued him to bee but dull of witte and not verie towarde he made a Monke placing him within the Abbay of Amphibalus in Winchester The same Constantine as wryters recorde going ouer into Gallia adourned his sonne Constantius with the tytle and dignitie of Cesar the which before was a Monke and finally as well the one as the other were slain the father at Arles by Earle Constantius that was sent against him by the Emperor Honorius and the sonne at Vienna as before ye haue heard by one of his owne Court cleped Gerontius as in the Italian Hystorie ye may see more at large 415 This chaunced about the yeare of our lord .415 This haue wee thought good to repeate in this place for that some maye suppose that thys Constantine is the same whom our writers take to be the brother of Aldroenus king of little Brytayneâ—… as the circumstaunce of the time and other things to be coÌ„sidered may giue theÌ„ occasion to thinke for that there is not so much credit to be yelded to theÌ„ that haue writen the Brytish hystories but that in some part men may with iust cause doubt of sundrye matters conteyned in the same therfore haue we in this boke bin the more diligent to shewe what the Romaine and other forreyne wryters haue regystred in their bookes of hystories touching the affayres of Brytain that the reader may bee the better satisfied in the truth But now to returne to the sequele of the Hystorie as we finde the same wrytten by the Brytish Chronicles After that Constantine was murthered as before ye haue heard one Vortigerus This Vortigern was duke of the Geuisses and Cornwall as Rad. Cestr reporteth Galf. Mon. or Vortigernus a man of great authoritie amongs the Bryteynes wrought so with the residue of the Brytish nobilitie that Constantius the eldest sonne of their king the foreremembred Constantine was taken out of the Abbey of Winchester where hee remayned and was streyght wayes created king as lawfull inheritor to his father Ye haue heard howe Constantius was made a Monke in his fathers lyfe time bycause he was thought to be too soft and childish in wit to haue any publike rule committed to his handes but for that cause specially did Vorteger seeke to aduaunce him to the ende that the King beeing not able to gouerne of himselfe he might haue the chiefest sway and so rule all things as it were vnder him preparing thereby a way for hymselfe to attayne at length to the Kingdome as by that which followed was more apparauntly perceyued Constantius Then caused he all the residue of the Scottes and Pictes to bee apprehended The subtile dealing of Vortigerne and as it had beene vpon a zeale to see the death of Constantius seuerely punished he framed such inditements and accusations agaynst them that chiefely by his meanes as appeared the guyltlesse persons were condemned and hanged the multitude of the Brytishe people beeing wonderfully pleased therewith giuing great coÌ„mendations to Vortigerne for that deede Thus Constantius was made
they hadde shewed good proofe of their manhoode and valiant courages After that the Towne was thus wonne the Lord Montainie Captain of the Castell would not yeelde but made semblance as though hee meant to defend the place to the vtterance but after that hee was sharply called vpoÌ„ by Kyng Henry eyther to yeld it or else that he shoulde â—…e assured to haue all mercie and fauour sequeâ—…tred from him he tooke better aduice and therevppon being in despaire of reliefe made this composition that if he were not rescued by the French power by a certaine day he shoulde render the fortresse into the Kings handes with condition that he and his souldiers should be suffered to depart with all their goodes the habilimentes of warre onely excepted herevpon twelue host agres were deliuered to the King and when the day came being the tweÌ„tith of September Tit. Luâ—… Caen Castell yelded they within rendred the Castel into the Kings haâ—… and thus both the Towne and Castell of Caen became English Tit. Lâ—… Whilest the king was 〈◊〉 occupied about his conquests in Normandy 〈◊〉 Scottes assembled themselues togither in greate number and entring EnglaÌ„d The Scots inuade the English boâ—… wasted the countrey with fire and sword whersoeuer they came The English Lords that were left in trust with the keeping of those parties of the Realme reysed the whole power of the Countreys so that there came togither the number of an hundred thousand men vpon Baw More Tit. Liâ—… A great armys to reâ—…t the Scottes where the generall assemble was made and as it chanced the Duke of Exeter vncle to the K. which had lately before mustred a certayne number of men to conuey theÌ„ ouer to the K. as a new supply to his army there was y e same time in y e North parts on pilgrimage at Bridlington Tho. VVâ—…lâ—… and hearing of this inuasion made by the Scottes tooke vppon him to be generall of the army prepared against them and to giue them battel Also the Archb. of Yorke although he was not able to sit on Horsbacke by reason of his great age caused himselfe to be caried forth in a charet in that iourney the better to encourage other but the Scottes hearing that the Englishmen approched towarde them with such a puissance withdrew backe into their countrey and durst not abide the â—…ickering The same time the Lord Cobâ—…am Sir Iohn Oâ—…dcasteâ—… sir Iohn Oldcastell whylest hee shifted from place to place to escape the hands of them that he knewe would be glad to lay hold on him The serâ—… of the Aâ—… of saint Aâ—… goe aboue 〈◊〉 catch the 〈◊〉 Caâ—… had conueyed hymselfe in secrete wise into an husbandmans house not farre from S. Albons within the precinct of a Lordshippe belonging to the Abbot of that Towne the Abbots seruauntes getting knowledge heereof came thither by night but they missed their purpose for hee was gone but they caughte diuers of his men whome they carried streighte to prison The Lord Cobham heerewith was fore dismaied for that some of them that were taken were suche as he trusted most being of counsell in all his deuises In the same place were found bookes writen in english some of those bokes in times past had bin trimly gilte limmed beautified with Images the heads wherof had bin scraped off in y e Leâ—…any they had blotted forthe the name of our Lady of other saincts til they came to y e verse Parâ—…e nobis Domine Diuers writings were founde there also in derogation of suche honour as then 〈◊〉 thought due to our Lady the Abbot of saint Albons sent the boke so disfigured with scrapings blotting out with other suche writings as them were found vnto the king who sent the boke againe to the Archb. to shewe the same in his serâ—…s at Poules crosse in LondoÌ„ to y e end that the citizens and other people of the realme might vnderstande the purposes of those that then were called Lollards to bring theÌ„ further in discredit with the people In this meane time that y e king of Englande was occupied about y e winning at Caen the frenchemen had neither any sufficient power to resist him nor were able to assemble an hoste togither in this miserable necessitie by reason of y e dissention amongst theÌ„selues For their K. was so simple y t he was spoiled both of treasuâ—… kingdome so y t euery â—…an spent wasted boâ—…ared not what Charles y e Dolphin being of y e 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 or â—…vij yeres only Commendation of the Dolphin of France lamented beâ—…iled y e ruine decay of his couÌ„try he only â—…diâ—… y e aduancemeÌ„t of y t commoÌ„welth deâ—… how to resist his enemies but hauing neither 〈◊〉 nor mony he was greatly troubled disquitâ—… in his minde In conclusion by y e aduise câ—…sâ—… of y e Erle of Arminak 〈◊〉 conâ—… of France hâ—…und a meane to get all y e treasure and riches wâ—… his mother O. Isabell had gotteÌ„ horâ—… indiuers secret places for y e coÌ„moÌ„ defence and profit of his couÌ„try he wisely bestowed it in waging souldiors preparing things necessary for y t warre The O. forgetting y e great perill 〈◊〉 the realme theÌ„ stoode in remeâ—…ing only y e displeasure to hir by this act done 〈◊〉 a womaâ—…ish malice set 〈◊〉 husbaÌ„d Io. duke of Burgâ—… 〈◊〉 y e highest auctoritie about y e K. giuing him the regiment 〈◊〉 direction of the king and his realme with al preheminence soueraigntie The duke of â—…agne â—…d â—…et 〈◊〉 Fraunce The duke of Burgoigne hauing the sworde in his hande in reuenge of olde iniuries began to make warre on the Dolphin determining that when hee hadde tamed this yong vnbrideled Gentleman then woulde hee go aboute to wythstande and beare backe 〈◊〉 common 〈◊〉 of the realme The like reason moued the Dolphin for hee mynded fyrste to represse the auctâ—…ours of ciuill discorde before he woulde set vpon foraigne enemies and therefore prepared to subdue and destroy the Duke of Burgoine as the chiefe head and leader of that wâ—…ked and cursed mischiefe whereby the realme was muche vnquâ—…ted and fore decayed and in maner brought to vtter ruine Thus was Fraunce inflamed and in euery parte troubled wyth warre and deuision and yet no man woulde eyther prouide remedy in so greate daunger once put foorthe hys finger to remoue so greate â—…ies King 〈◊〉 following the victory and hys good successe 〈◊〉 the Duke of Clarence to the Sea coaste whiche with greate difficultie Bayeux taken got the towne of Bayenx wherof the Lorde Matreuers was appoynted Capitaine The Duke of Gloucester 〈◊〉 finding small resistance tooke the Citie of Liâ—… of whiche Citie Lyseaux taken Sir Iohn Kirkeley was ordeined capitaine In the meane time Kyng Henry hymselfe tarried still at Eaen fortefying the Towne and Castell and put out fifteene hundreth women and impotente persons replenishing
after that hir grace passed y e Crosse she had espyed the Pageant erected at the little conduit in Cheape and incontinent required to know what it might signifie And it was tolde hir grace that there was placed Tyme Tyme quoth shee and Tyme hath broughte me hither And so forth the whole matter was opened to hir grace as heereafter shall be declared in the description of the Pageant But in the opening when hir grace vnderstoode that the Byble in Englishe shoulde be deliuered vnto hir by Trueth which was therin represented by a childe she thanked the Citie for that gift and sayd that she would oftentimes reade ouer that Booke commaunding Sir Iohn Parrat one of the Knights which helde vp hir Canapie to goe before and to receiue the Booke But learning that it shoulde bee deliuered vnto hir grace downe by a silken lace shee caused him to stay and so passed forwarde till shee came agaynste the Aldermen in the high ende of Cheape tofore the little conduite where the companyes of the Citie ended which beganne at Fanchurche and stoode along the streetes one by another enclosed with rayles hanged with clothes and themselues well apparelled with manye riche furres and their liuery whodes vpon their shoulders in comely and seemely maner hauing before them sundrye persons well apparelled in silkes and chaynes of golde as wyflers and garders of the sayde companyes beside a number of riche hangings as well of Tapistrie Arras clothes of golde siluer veluet damaske Sattin and other silkes plentifully hanged all the way as the Queenes highnesse passed from the Tower thorough the Citie Out at the windowes and penthouses of euery house did hang a number of riche and costly banners and streamers till hir grace came to the vpper ende of Cheape And there by appointmente the ryght worshipfull Maister Ranulph Cholmeley Recorder of the Citie presented to the Queenes Maiestie a purse of crymeson sattine richely wroughte with golde wherein the Citie gaue vnto the Queenes Maiestie a thousande markes in golde as Maister Recorder did declare briefely vnto the Queenes Maiestie whose words tended to this ende that the Lord Maior his breethren and communaltie of the Citie to declare their gladnes and good will towards the Queenes Maiestie did presente hyr grace with that gold desiring hir grace to continue their good and gracious Queene and not to esteeme the value of the gift but the mynde of the giuers The Queenes Maiestie with both hir hands tooke the purse and aunswered to him againe maruellous pithily and so pithily that the standers by as they embraced entierly hyr gracious aunswere so they maruelled at the cowching thereof which was in wordes truely reported these I thanke my Lorde Maior hys breethre and you all And whereas your request is that I should continue youre good Lady and Queene bee yee ensured that I will be as good vnto you as euer Queene was to hir people No will in mee can lacke neyther doe I trust shall there lacke any power And perswade your selues y t for the safetie and quietnesse of you all I will not space if neede be to spend my bloud God thanke you all Whiche aunswere of so noble an hearted Princes if it moued a maruellous shoute and reioycing it is nothing to bee maruelled at since both the heartinesse thereof was so wonderfull and the wordes so ioyntly knitte When hir grace had thus aunswered the Recorder shee marched towarde the little conduit where was erected a Pageant with square proportion standing directly before the same conduit with battlementes accordingly And in the same Pageant was aduanced two hylles or Mountaynes of conuenient height The one of them beeing on the North syde of the same Pageante was made cragged barren and stonie in the whiche was erected on tree artificially made all withered and dead with braunches accordingly And vnder the same tree at the foote thereof sate one in homely and rude apparell crokedly and in mourning maner hauing ouer hys head in a table written in Latin and Englishe hys name whiche was Ruinosa Respublica A decayed common weale And vppon the same withered tree were fixed certayne Tables wherein were written proper sentences expressing the causes of the decay of a common weale The other hill on the South syde was made fayre fresh green and beautifull the ground thereof full of floures and beautie and on the same was erected also one tree very freshe amd faire vnder the whyche stoode vpright on freshe personage well apparelled and appoynted whose name also was written both in English and Latin which was Respublica bene instituta a flourishing common Weale And vpon the same tree also were fixed certaine Tables conteyning sentences whych expressed the causes of a flourishing common Weale In the myddle betweene the sayde hylles was made artificially one hollow place or caue with dore and locke enclosed out of the which a little before the Queenes highnes comming thither issued on personages whose name was Tyme apparelled as an old man with a Sythe in his hande hauing wings artificially made leading a personage of lesser stature than himselfe which was finely and well apparelled all cladde in white sylke and directly ouer hyr head was sette hir name and title in latine and English Temporis filia the daughter of Tyme Whiche two so appoynted wente forwarde toward the South side of the Pageant And on hir brest was written hir proper name which was Veritas Truth who helde a Booke in hir hand vpon the which was written Verbum veritatis the word of trueth And out of the South syde of the Pageant was cast a standing for a child which shoulde interprete the same Pageant Againste whome when the Queenes Maiestie came he spake vnot hir grace these words This old man with the sythe olde father Tyme they call And hir his daughter Trueth which holdeth yonder Booke Whome he our of his rocke hath brought forth to vs all From whence this many yeares she durst not once out looke The ruthfull wight that sitteth vnder the barren tree Resembleth to vs forme when common weales decay But when they be in state triumphant you may see By him in freshe attire that sitteth vnder the baye Nowe since that Tyme agayne his daughter Trueth hathe brought We trust O worthy Q. thou wilt this trueth embrace And since thou vnderstandst the good estate and naught We trust welth thou wilte plant and barrennes displace But for heale the sore and cure that is not seene Whiche thing the Booke of trueth doth teach in writing playne She doth present to thee the same O worthy Queene For that that words do flye but writing doth remayne When the childe had thus ended his speeche hee reached his Booke towardes the Queenes Maiestie which a little before Trueth had lette down vnto him from the hill whyche by Sir Iohn Parrat was receiued and deliuered vnto the Queene But shee as soone as she had receyued the Booke kissed it and with both hir hands helde
to be true The last comfort arose by mine owne reading of such writers as haue heretofore made mention of the condition of our country in speaking whereof yf I shoulde make account of the successe and extraordinary comming by sundrie treatizes not supposed to be extaunt I shoulde but seeme to pronounce more then may well be sayde with modestie and say farder of myselfe then this Treatize can beare witnesse of Howbeit I referre not this successe wholly vnto my purpose in this Description but rather giue notice thereof to come to passe in the penning of my Chronologie whose cromes as it were fell out very well in the framing of this Pamphlete In the processe therefore of this Booke if your Honour regarde the substaunce of that which is here declared I must needes confesse that it is none of mine but if your Lordshippe haue consideration of the barbarous composition shewed herein that I may boldely clayme and chalenge for myne owne sith there is no man of any so slender skill that will defraude me of that reproche which is due vnto me for the meere negligence disorder and euill disposition of matter comprehended in the same Certes I protest before God and your Honour that I neuer made any choise of stile or picked wordes neither regarded to handle this Treatize in such precise order and methode as many other woulde thinking it sufficient truely plainly to set forth such things as I minded to intreate of rather then with vaine affectation of eloquence to paint out a rotten sepulchre neither coÌ„mendable in a writer nor profitable to the reader How other affayres troubled me in the writing hereof many know peraduenture the slackenesse shewed herein can better testifie but howsoeuer it be done whatsoeuer I haue done I haue had an especiall eye vnto the truth of things for the reast I hope that this foule frizeled Treatize of mine will prooue a spurre to others better learned in more skilfull maner to handle the selfe same argument As for faultes escaped herein as there are diuers I must needes confesse both in the penning and printing so I haue to craue pardon of your Honour of all the learned readers For such was my shortnesse of time allowed in the writing so great the speede made in the Printing that I could seldome with any deliberation peruse or almost with any iudgement deliberate exactly vpon such notes as were to be inserted Sometimes in deede their leysure gaue me libertie but that I applyed in following my vocation many times their expedition abridged my perusall and by this later it came to passe that most of this booke was no sooner penned then printed neither well conceyued before it came to writing But it is now to late to excuse the maner of doing It is possible that your Honour will mistyke hereof for that I haue not by myne owne trauaile and eyesight viewed such thinges as I doe here intreate of In deede I must needes confesse that except it were from the parish where I dwell vnto your Honour in Kent or out of London where I was borne vnto Oxforde and Cambridge where I haue beene brought vp I neuer trauailed 40 miles in all my lyfe neuerthelesse in my report of these thinges I vse their authorities who haue performed in their persons whatsoeuer is wanting in mine It may be in like sort that your Honour will take offence at my rashe and rechlesse behauiour vsed in the composition of this volume and much more that being scambled vp after this maner I dare presume to make tendoure of the protection thereof vnto your Lordships handes But when I consider the singular affectioÌ„ that your Ho. doth beare to those that in any wise will trauaile to set forth such things as lye hidden of their countries without regarde of fine eloquent handling therinto do weigh on mine owne behalfe my bounden duetie and gratefull minde to such a one as hath so many and sundrie wayes profited and preferred me that otherwise can make no recompence I can not but cut of all such occasion of doubt and therevpon exhibite it such as it is and so penned as it is vnto your Lordships tuition vnto whome if it may seeme in any wyse acceptable I haue my whole desire And as I am the first that notwithstanding the great repugnauncie to be seene among our writers hath taken vpon him so particularly to describe this Isle of Britaine so I hope the learned and godly will beare withall and reforme with charity where I do treade amisse As for the curious such as can rather euill fauouredly espy then skilfully correct an errour sooner carpe at another mans doings then publish any thing of their owne keping themselues close with an obscure admiration of learning knowledge among the coÌ„mon sort I force not what they say hereof for whether it doe please or dispease them all is one to me sith I referre my whole trauaile in the gratification of your Honour such as are of experience to consider of my trauaile and the large scope of things purposed in this Treatize of whome my seruice in this behalfe may be taken in good part that I will repute for my full recompence large guerdon of my labours The Almighty God preserue your Lordship in coÌ„tinuall health wealth and prosperitie with my good Lady your wyfe your Honours children whome God hath indued with a singular towardnesse vnto all vertue learning and the rest of reformed familie vnto whome I wish farder increase of his holy spirit vnderstanding of his worde augmentation of honour finally an earnest zeale to follow his commaundements Your Lordships humble seruant and houshold Chaplein W. H. The description of Britaine ¶ Of the scituation and quantitie of the Isle of Britayne Cap. 1. How Britaine lyeth from the â—…ayne BRITANIA or Britaine as we nowe terme it in our Englishe tongue is an Isle lying in the Ocean sea directly against that part of Fraunce which conteyneth Picardie Normandie and therto the greatest part of little Britaine called in time past Armorica of the scituation thereof vpon the sea coast and before such time as a companie of Britons eyther led ouer by some of the Romayne Emperours or flying thither from the tyrannie of such as oppressed them here in this Islande did settle themselues there called it Britaine after the name of their owne country from whence they aduentured thither It hath Irelande vpon the West side on the North the mayne sea euen vnto Thule and the Hyperboreans and on the East side also the Germaine Ocean by which we passe daily thorowe by the trade of merchandise not only into y e low countries of Belgie but also into Germanie Frizelande Denmarke and Norway carying from hence thither and bringing from thence hither all such necessarie commodities as the seuerall Countries doe yéelde thorow which meanes and besides common amitie coÌ„serued traffike is maintayned and the
coÌ„tinue their purpose vntill they had gotten possession of the whole or at the leastwise the greatest part of our couÌ„try the Britons in the meane season being driuen eyther into Wales Cornewall â—…n altogither out of the Islande to séeke newe inhabitations Danes In like maner the Danes the next nation that succéeded came at the first onely to pilfer robbe vpon the frontiers of our Island till that in the end being let in by the Welchmen or Brytons to reuenge them vpon the Saxons they no lesse plagued the one then the other their friendes then their aduersaries séeking by all meanes possible to establish themselues in the sure possessioÌ„ of Brytayne But such was their successe that they prospered not long in their deuise for so great was their lordlinesse their crueltie and insatiable desire of riches beside their detestable abusing of chast matrones young virgines whose husbandes and parentes were daily inforced to become their drudges and slaues whylest they sate at home and fed like Drone bées of the swéet of their trauayle labours that God I say would not suffer theÌ„ to continue any while ouer vs but when he saw his time he remooued their yoke and gaue vs libertie as it were to breath vs thereby to sée whether this his sharpe scourge coulde haue mooued vs to repentaunce and amendement of our lewde and sinnefull liues or not But wheÌ„ no signe therof appeared in our hearts he called in an other nation to vexe vs 〈◊〉 meane the Normans The Normans a people of whom it is woorthily doubted whether they were more harde and cruell to our countrymen then the Danes or more heauye and intollerable to our Islande then the â–ª Saxons or Romaynes yet such was our lotte in these dayes by the deuine appointed order that we must néedes obey such as the Lorde dyd set ouer vs so much the rather for that all power to resiste was vtterly taken from vs and our armes made so weake and féeble that they were not now able to remooue the importable loade of the Normanes from our surburdened shoulders And this onely I say agayne bycause we refused grace offred in time and woulde not heare when God by his Preachers did call vs so fauourably vnto him Thus we sée howe from time to time this Islande hath not onely bene a praye but as it were a common receptacle for straungers the naturall homelinges being still cut shorter and shorter as I sayde before till in the ende they came not onely to be driuen into a corner of this region but in tyme also verie like vtterly to haue ben extinguished For had not king Edward surnamed the sainct in his time after grieuous warres made vppon them wherein Earle Harald sonne to Goodwine after king of Englande was his generall permitted the remnaunt of their women to ioyne in maryage with the Englishmen when the most part of their husbandes male children were slayne with the sworde it coulde not haue bene otherwyse chosen but their whole race must néedes haue sustayned the vttermost confusion and thereby the memorie of the Britons vtterly haue perished Whether it be likely that there were euer any Gyaunts inhabiting in this Isle or not Cap. 4. BEsides these aforesayde nations which haue crept as you haue hearde into our Islande we reade of sundry Gyaunts that shoulde inhabite here which report as it is not altogither incredible sith the posterities of diuers â–ª princes were called by y e name so vnto some mens eares it séemeth so straunge a rehearsall that for the same onely they suspect the credite of our whole hystorie and reiect it as a fable vnwoorthy to be read For this cause therefore I haue nowe taken vpon me to make thys briefe discourse insuing therby to prooue that the opinioÌ„ of Gyaunts is not altogether grounded vpon vayne fabulous narrations inuented only to delite the eates of the hearerâ—… with the report of marveilous things But that there haue bene such men in déede as for their hugenesse of person haue resembled rather * Esay 30. vers 25. highe towers then â—â—etall men although their posterities are now consumed and their monstruous races vtterly worne out of knowledge A doe not meane herin to dispute whether this name was giuen vnto them rather for their tyrannie and oppression of the people then for their greatenesse of bodie or whether the worde Gygas dooeth onelye signifie Indigenas or homelinges borne in the lande or not neyther whether all men were of like quantitie in stature and farre more greater in olde tyme then at this present they be and yet absolutely I denie neyther of these sith very probable reasons may be brought for eche of theÌ„ but especially the last rehearsed whose confirmation dependeth vpon the authorityes of sundrie auncient writers who make diuers of Noble race equall to the Gyauntes in strength and manhoode and yet doe not gyue the same name vnto them bycause their quarels were iust and commonly taken in hande for defence of the oppressed Example hereof also we may take of Hercules and Antheus Antheus whose wrestling declareth that they were equall in stature stomacke such also was the courage of Antheus that being often ouercome and as it were vtterly vanquished by the sayde Hercules yet if he did eftsoones returne agayne into his kingdome he furthw t recouered his force returned helde Hercules tacke till he gate at the last betwéene him home so cutting of the farder hope of the restoring of his army and killing finally his aduersarie in the field The like doe our histories report of Corineus and Gomagot Corineus Gomagot who fought a combate hande to hande till one of them was slayne yet for all this no man reputeth Corineus for a Gyaunt But sith I saye it is not my purpose to stande vppon these pointes I passe ouer to speake any more of them and where as also I might haue procéeded in such order that I shoulde first set downe by many circumstances whether any Gyauntes were then whether they were of such huge incredible stature as the authours doe remember and finally whether any of them haue béene in this our ylande or not I protest playnly that my minde is not nowe bent to deale in any such maner but rather generally to confirme and by sufficient authoritie that there haue bene mightye men of stature and some of them also in Britaine as by particular examples shal be manifestly confirmed without y e obseruation of any methode or such diuisioÌ„ in the rehearsal hereof as sound order doth require Moses the Prophet of the Lord writing of the state of things before the flood hath these wordes in his booke of generations Cap. 6. ver 4. In these daies saith he there were GiauÌ„ts vpoÌ„ y e erth Berosus Antidi 1. also the Chalde writeth that néere vnto Libanus there was a city called Denon which I take to be Henoch builded somtime by
made a perpetuall circulation or reuolution of our soules much like vnto the continuall motion of the heauens which neuer stande stil nor long yeeld one representatioÌ„ and figure They brought in also the woorshipping of many goddes and their seuerall sacrifices Oke honored wheron mistle did grow so doe our sorcerers euen to this day thinking some spirits to deale about the same for hidden tresure they honoured likewyse the Oke wheron the Mistle groweth and daily deuised infinitie other toyes for errour is neuer assured of hir owne dooinges wherof neyther Samothes nor Sarron Magus nor Druiyus did leaue them any prescription These things are partly touched by Cicero Strabo Plinie Sotion Laertius Theophrast Aristotle and partly also by Caesar and other authours of later time who for the most part do coÌ„fesse y t the chiefe schoole of the Druiydes was holden here in Britaine whether the Druiydes also themselues that dwelt amoÌ„g the Galles woulde often resorte to come by the more skill and sure vnderstanding of the misteries of that doctrine Estimation of the Druiyâ—… or Drâ—… priestâ—… Furthermore in Britaine and among the Galles and to saye the truth generally in all places where the Druiysh religion was frequented such was thestimatioÌ„ of the Priestes of this profession that there was little or nothing done without their skilfull aduise no not in ciuill causes pertayning to the regiment of the common wealth and countrey They had the charge also of all sacrifices publicke and priuate they interpreted Oracles preached of religion and were neuer without great numbers of yoong men that hearde theÌ„ with great diligence as they taught froÌ„ time to time Touching their persons also Immuâ—…ty of the clergy â—â—ter vndâ—… Idolaâ—… then vnder the gospell they were exempt from all temporal seruices impositioÌ„s tributes and exercise of the warres which immunitie caused the greater companies of Schollers to flocke vnto theÌ„ from all places learne their trades Of these likewise some remayned with them seuen eyght tenne or twelue yeares still learning the secretes of those vnwritten mysteries by heart which were to be had amongst them and commonly pronounced in verses And this policie as I take it they vsed onely to preserue their religion from contempt where into it might easye haue fallen if any bookes thereof had happened into the hands of the commoÌ„ sorte It helped also not a little in y e exercise of their memories where vnto bookes are vtter enemies insomuch as he that was skillfull in the Druiysh religion would not let readily to rehearse many hundredes of verses and not to fayle in one tytle in the whole processe of this his laborious repetition But as they dealt in this order for matters of their religioÌ„ so in ciuill affaires historical Treatises setting downe of lawes they vsed like order and letters almost with the Grecians wherby it is easy to be séene that they retayned this kinde of writing froÌ„ Druiyus the originall founder of their religion and that this yland hath not béene voyde of letters and learned men euen sith it was first inhabited After the death of Druiyus Bardus Bardus his sonne and fift king of the Celtes succéeded not onely ouer the sayde kingdome but also in his fathers vertues whereby if is very likely that the winding and wrapping vp of the sayde Religion after the afore remembred sorte into Verse was first deuysed by hym for he was an excellent Poet and no lesse indued with a singular skill in the practise and speculatioÌ„ of Musicke of which twoo many suppose him to be the very author and beginner although vniustly sith both Poetry Song was in vse before the floude Gene. 4. vers 21. as was also the Harpe and Pype which Iubal inuented and coulde neuer be performed without great skil in musicke But to procéede as the chiefe estimation of the Druiydes remained in the ende among the Britons only for their knowledge in religion so dye the same of the Bardos for their excelleÌ„t skill in musike and Heroicall kind of song which at the first contayned only the high misteries of their religion There was little difference also betwéene them and the Druiydes â—…he Barâ—… degeâ—…rate till they so farre degenerated from their first institutioÌ„ that they became to be minstrels at feastes droncken meetings and abhominable sacrifices of the Idols where they sang most commonly no diuinitie as before but the noble actes of valiaunt princes and fabulous narratioÌ„s of the adulteries of the gods Certes in my tyme this fonde vsage and therto the very name of the Bardes are not yet extinguished amoÌ„g the Britons of Wales where they call their Poetes Musiciâ—…ns Barthes as they doe also in Irelande There is moreouer an Islande appertinent to the region of Venedotia wherinto the Bardes of old time vsed to resorte as out of the waye into a solitarie place there to write and learne their songes by hearte and meditate vppon such matters as belonged to their practises And of these Lucane in his first booke writeth thus among other the like sayinges well towarde the latter ende also saying â—…cane â—… 1. Vos quoque qui fortes animas belloque peremptat Laudibus in longum vates dimittitis euum Plurima securi fudistis carmina Bardi Et vos barbaricos ritus moremque sinistrum Sacrorum Druiydae positis reque pistis ab armis Solis nosse Deos coeli numina vobis Aut solis nescire datum nemora alta remotis Incolitis lucis Vobis authoribus vmbrae Non tacit as erebi sedes ditisque profundi Pallida regna petunt regit idem spiritus artus Orbe alio Longae canitis si cognita vitae Mors media est certe populi quos despicit arctos Foelices errore suo quos ille timorum Maximus haud vrget leti metus inde ruendi In ferrum mens prona viris animaeque capaces Mortis ignuum est redituirae parcere vitae Thus we see as in a glasse the state of religion for a tyme after the first inhabitacion of this Islande but howe long it continued in such soundnesse as the originall authors left it in good sooth I caÌ„ not say yet this is most certaine that after a time when Albion arriued here the religion earst imbraced fell into great decaye for wheras Iaphet and Samothes with their childreÌ„ taught nothing else then such doctrine as they had learned of Noah so Cham the great grandfather of this our Albion and his disciples vtterly renouncing to followe their steps gaue their mindes wholly to seduce and leade their hearers hedlong vnto all error Wherby his posteritie not only corrupted this our Islande with most filthie trades and practises but also all mankinde generally where they became with vicious life and most vngodly behauiour For from Cham and his successours procéeded at the first all sorcery witchcraft what doctrine ChaÌ„ and his disciples taught and the execution of vnlawfull
Northwest point of Scotlande being 31. in number as for the reast they lye scattered here and there and yet not to be vntouched as theyr courses shall come about There haue béene diuers that haue written of purpose De insulis Britanniae as Caesar doth confesse the lyke also maye be séene by Plutarche who nameth one Demetrius a Brytaine that shoulde set foorth an exact treatise of eche of them in order but sith those bookes are now peryshed and the most of the sayde Islandes remaine vtterly vnknowne euen to our owne selues I meane God willyng to set downe so many of them with their commodities as I doe either knowe by Leland or am otherwyse instructed of by such as are of credite Herein also I will touch at large such as are most famous and brieflye passe ouer those that are obscure and vnknowen making myne entraunce at the Thames mouth and directing thys imagined course for I neuer sailed it by y e south part of the Iland into y e West FroÌ„ thence in lyke sort I will proceede into the North come about againe by the east side into y e fall of the aforesaid streame where I will strike sayle safely be set a shoore that haue often in this voyage wanted water but oftner béene set a grounde especiallye on the Scottish side In beginning therfore with such as lye in the mouth of the aforesayde Riuer I must néedes passe by the Hoo Hoo. whiche is not an Islande but if I may giue such péeces a new name a bylande bycause we may passe thyther from the maine Isle by an Isthums or strictlande that is to say by lande without anye vessell at the full Sea or any horse at the ebbe Greane It lyeth betwéene Clyffe and the mid-way that goeth aloÌ„g by Rochester Next vnthis we haue the Greane wherein is a towne of the same denomination an Isle supposed to be foure miles in length and two in bredth Shepey Then come we to Shepey which conteineth seauen myles in length and thrée in breadth wherein is a castell called Quinborowe and a Parke beside foure Townes of which one is named Munster another Eastchurch the thyrde Warden the fourth Leyden the whole sâ—…yle beingâ—… thorowly â—…ad with sheepe â—…erye well woodded and as I here belonging to the Lord Cheyney as parcell of his 〈◊〉 inheritaunce It lyeth thirtéene myles by water from Rochester but the Castle is fiftéene and by south thereof are two small Islandes whereof the one is called Elmesy and the more easterly Hertesy â–ª Elmesey Hertsey In this also is a towne called Hertie or Hartie and all in the Hathe of Scraie notwithstanding that Hartie lieth in the hundred of Fauersham and Shepey retaineth one especyall Baily of hir owne From hence we passe by the Reculuers or territorie belonging in tyme past to one Raculphus who erected an house of religion or some such thing there vnto a litle Island in the stoure mouth Sturesey Thanet Herevpon also the Thanet abutteth which is rather a bylande then an yland Beda noteth it in times past to haue contayned 600 families which are all one with Hidelandes * In Lincolneshire the worde hyde or hidelande was neuer in vse in olde time as in other places but for hide they vsed the word Catucate or cart-ware or Teme and these were of no lesse compasse then an hideland Ex Hugone le blanc Monacho petroburgensi Plowghlandes Carrucates or Temewares He addeth also y e it is deuided from our continent by the riuer called Wantsume which is about thrée furlongs brode to be passed ouer in two places onely But whereas Polidore sayeth the Tenet is nyne myles in length not much lesse in bredth it is nowe reconed that it hath not much aboue seueÌ„ myles from Nordtmuth to Sandwiche foure in bredth froÌ„ the Stoure to Margate or from the South to the North the circuit of y e whole being 17. or 18. as LeylaÌ„d also noteth This IlaÌ„d hath no wood growing in it except it be forced yet otherwise it is very fruitfull and beside that it wanteth fewe other commodities the finest chalke is sayde to be found there Herin also dyd Augustine the Monke first arriue when he came to conuert the Saxons afterward in processe of tyme sundry religious houses were erected there as in a soyle much bettered as y e supersticiors supposed by steps of that holy man such as came ouer with him There are at this tyme 10. Parish churches at the least in y e Isle of Thanet as S. Nicholas BirchingtoÌ„ S. Iohns Wood or Woodchurch S. Peters S. LaureÌ„s MowntoÌ„ or Monketon Minster S. Gyles and all Saincts wherof M. Lambert hath written at large in his description of Kent placed the same in lath the of S. Augustine and hundred of Ringeflow as may easily be séene to him that will peruse it Rutupium Sometyme Rutupium or as Beda calleth it Reptacester stoode also in this Islande but now thorowe alteration of the chanell of the Dour it is shut quite out and annexed to the maine It is called in these daies Richeborow and as it shoulde seeme buylded vpon an indifferent soyle or highe grounde The large brickes also yet to be séene there in the ruinous walles declare eyther the Romayne or the old Brittish workemanship But as time decayeth all things so Rutupium is now become desolate out of the dust therof Sandwiche producted which standeth a full mile from the place where Reptacester stoode The olde writers affirme how Ethelbert the first christian king of Kent did holde his pallace in this towne and yet none of his coyne hath hitherto béene founde there as is dayly that of the Romaynes whereof many péeces of siluer and gold so wel as of brasse copper and other mettal haue often bene shewed vnto me It shoulde appeare in lyke sorte that of this place all the whole coast of Kent therabout was called Littus Rutupinum which some doe not a little confirme by these words of Lucane to be red in his sixt booke soone after the beginning Aut vaga cum Tethis Rutupinaque littora feruent Vnda Calidonios fallit turbata Brittannos Or when the waÌ„dering Seas or Kentish coasts doe worke The last verse of one copie and first of another and Calidons of Brittishe bloude the troubled waues beguyle Meaning in like sorte by the latter the coaste néere Andredeswalde which in time past was called Littus Calidonium of that wood or forrest as Leland also confirmeth But as it is not my minde to deale any thing curiously in these by matters so in returning againe to my purpose taking my iorney toward the Wight I must néeds passe by Selesey Selesey which sometime as it should séeme hath ben a noble yland but now a BylaÌ„d or Peninsula wherin the chiefe Sie of the Byshop of Chichester was holden by the space of 329. yeres vnder 20. Bishops Thorne
these were comparable to the greatest of those which stand in our tyme for sith that in those dayes the most part of the Islande was reserued vnto pasture Greatâ—… cities 〈◊〉 times 〈◊〉 when hâ—…bands also 〈◊〉 Citizens â—…cause 〈◊〉 inâ—… of â—…ges the townes and villages eyther were not at all but all sortes of people dwelled in the cities indifferentlye an Image of which estate may yet be séene in Spaine or at the lest wise stoode not so thick as they dyd afterward in the time of the Romaines but chiefely after the comming of the Saxons and Normans wheÌ„ euery Lord buylded a church neare vnto his owne mansion house are imputed the greatest part of his lands vnto sundrie tennants wherby the number of townes and villages was not a little increased among vs. If any man be desirous to know the names of those auncient cities that stoode in the time of the Romainâ—… he shall haue them here at hand in such wise as I haue gathered them out of our writers obseruing euen their maner of writing of theÌ„ so neare as to me is possible 1. London otherwise called Trenouanton Cair Lud. Londinum or Longidinium Augusta of the legion Augusta that soiourned there when the Romaines ruled here 2 Yorke otherwise called Cairbranke Vrouicum or Yurewijc Eorwijc Yeworwijc Eboracum Victoria of the legion victrix that laye there sometime 3. Cantorbury Duroruerno alias Duraruenno Dorobernia Cantwarbyry 4. Colchester Cair Colon. Cair Colden Cair Colkin Cair Colun of the riuer that runneth thereby Colonia of the Colonia plâ—â—ted there Coloncester Camulodunum 5. Lincolne Cair Lud Coit of the woodes that stoode about it Cair loichoiâ—… by Corruption Lindum Lindocollinum 6. Warwijc Cair Guteclin Cair Line Cair Gwair Cair vmber Cair Gwaerton 7. Chester vppon Vske Cair legion Carlheon Cairlium Legecester Ciuitas legionum 8. Carleill Cair Lueill Cair Leill Lugibalia 9. S. Albanes Cair Maricipit Cair Municip Verolamium Verlamcester Cair wattelin of the streete whereon it stoode 10. Winchester Cair Gwent Cair Gwin Cair Wine Venta Simenorum 11. Cisceter Cair Chume Cair Kyrne Cair Kerâ—… Cair Cery Cirnecester Churnecester 12. Silcester Cair Segent Selecester 13. Bathe Cair Badon Thermae Aquae solis 14. Shaftesbyry Cair paladoâ—â— Septonia 15. worcester Wigornia Cair Gworangon Brangonia Caer Frangon Woorkecester 16. Chichester Cair Key Cair Chic 17. Bristow Cair Odernâ—…nt Badon Oder Cair Brâ—â— Venta Belgarâ—â—â— Brightstow 18. Rochest Durobrenis coâ—…ruptly Roficester Roffa 〈◊〉 Dubobrus Duâ—…obâ—…ius 19. Fortchester Cair Peris Cair poreâ—…s 20. Cairmarden Cair Maridunum Cair Merdine Maridunum Cair Marlin Cair Fridhin 21. Glocester Cair Clowy Cair Glow Claudiocestria 22. Leircester Cair Leir Cair Lirion Wirall teâ—…te math west 895. 23. Cambridge Cair Graunt * 24. Cair vrnach 25. Cair Cucurat 26. Cair Draiton 27. Cair Celennon 28. Cair Megwaid As for Cair Dorme another whereof I read likewsie it stood somewhere vpon Nen in Huntingdon shire but nowe vnknowen sith it was twise raced to the grounde first by the Saxons then by the Danes so that the ruines therof are not extaunt to be séene And in like sort I am ignoraunt where they stood When Albane was martyred Asclepiodotus was Legate in Britaine that are noted the star It should séeme when these auncient cities flourished that the same towne which we nowe call Saint Albons did most of all excell but chiefely in the Romaines time and was nothing inferiour to London if self but rather preferred before it bycause it was newer a colony of the Romaines wheras the other was old and ruinous and inhabited only by the Britaines Good notice hereof also is to be taken by Mathew paris other before him out of whose wrytings I haue thought good to note a fewe thinges whereby the maiesty of thys auncient citie may appeare vnto posterity and the former estate of Verlamcester not lie altogither as it hath done hitherto raked vp in forgetfulnesse thorowe the negligence of such as might haue deserued better of theyr successours by leauing the description thereof in a booke by it selfe sith many particulers thereof were written to their hands that nowe are lost and perished Tacitus in the fouretéenth booke of hys historie maketh mencion of it shewyng that in the rebellion of the Brytons the Romaines there were myserablye distressed Eadem clades sayth he municipio Verolamio fuit and herevpon Nennius in his Cataloge of cities calleth it Cair Minucip as I before haue noted Ptolomy speaking of it Sulomaca and Barnet all one or not far in sunder doth place it among the Catyeuchlanes but Antoninus maketh it one and twentie Italyan myles from London placing Sullomaca nyne myle from thence wherby it is euident that Sullomaca stood very néere to Barnet if it were not the same Of the coÌ„passe of the walles of Verolamium there is yet some mencyon by the ruines but of y e beauty of the citye it selfe you shal partly vnderstand by y t which followeth at hand In the time of King Edgar it fell out that one Eldred was Abbot there who being desirous to enlarge that house it came into his mynde to search about in the ruines of Verolamium which nowe was ouerthrowâ—â— by the fury of the saâ—…ons Danes to sée if 〈◊〉 might there come by any curious péeces 〈◊〉 worke wherewith to garnishe hys buylding taken in hand To be short he had no 〈◊〉 begonne to digge among the râ—…bbis but 〈◊〉 founde an exceeding number of Pillers pâ—â—ces of Antique worke thresholdes doore frames and sundry other péeces of â—â—ne masâ—â—ry for windowes and such lyke very coâ—â—meÌ„t for his purpose Of these also some 〈◊〉 of porphirite stone some of dyuers kyndes of marble touch and Alablaster beside many curious deuises of harde mettall in fynding whereof he thought himselfe an happy man and his successe to be greatlye guyded by s Albane Besides these also he found sundry pyllers of Brasse and socketes of Latton al which he laide aside by great heapes determinyng in the ende I say to laye the foundation of a newe Abbaie but God so preuented his determinatioÌ„ that death tooke him awaye before his buylding was begon After him succéeded one Eadmerus who prosequuted the dooinges of Eldrede to the vttermost and therefore not onely perused what he had left with great diligence but also caused his pioners to searche yet farder with in y e olde walles of Verolamium where they not onely found infinite péeces of excellent workemanship but came at the last to certaine vaultes vnder the ground in which stoode dyuers Idolles and not a fewe aultars very supperstitiouslye religiouslye adourned as the Paganes left theÌ„ belike in tyme of necessytie These Images were of suÌ„dry mettals some of pure gold their aulters likewise were rychly couered all which ornamentes Edmerus tooke away and not only conuerted them to other vse in his building but also destroyed an innumerable sort of other ydols whose estimation consisted in their formes substaunces could doe no seruice
Gyantes and were not so called only of their monstrous greatnesse as the common people thinke although in deede they exceeded the vsuall stature of men nowe in these dayes but also for y e they tooke their name of the soyle where they were born VVâ—…at gigantes signifyeth for Gigantes signifieth the sons of the earth the Aborigines or as Cesar calleth them Indigina that is borne and bred out of the earth where they inhabited Thus some thinke but verily although that their opinion is not to be allowed in any condition Against the opinion of Aborigines which maynteyne that there should be any Aborigines or other kynde of men than those of Adams lyne yet that there haue bin menne of farre greater stature than are nowe to be founde is sufficiently proued by the huge bones of those that haue bin founde in our tyme or lately before whereof here to make further relation it shall not neede sith in the description of Britain herevnto annexed ye shall fynde it sufficiently declared But now to our purpose Bale Bergion brother to Albion â–ª As Albion held Britayn in subiection so his brother Bergion kepte Irelande and the Orkeneys vnder his rule and dominion Hercules Lybicus and hearing that their cousin Herrucules Libicus hauing finished his Conquestes in Spayn ment to passe through Gallia into Italye against their brother Lestrigo that oppressed Italy vnder subiection of him and other of his brethren the sons also of Neptune as well Albion as Bergion assembling their powers togither passed ouer into Gallia to stoppe the passage of Hercules whose intention was to vanquishe and destroy those tyrantes the sonnes of Neptune and their complices that kepte dyuerse countreys and regions vnder the paynefull yoke of their heauie thraldome The cause that moued Hercules thus to pursue vpon those tyrantes nowe reignyng thus in the world The cause vvhy Hercules pursued his cousins was for that not long before the greatest part of them had conspired together slayne his father Osyris notwithstanding that they were nephues to the same Osyris as sonnes to his brother Neptune and not contented with his slaughter they deuided hys carcasse also among them so that eche of them got a peece in token of reioycing at their murderous atchieued enterprise For this cause Hercules whonie Moyses calleth Laabin proclaymeth warres agaynst them al in reueÌ„ge of his fathers death first he killeth Tryphon and Busyris in Egypt then Anteus in Mauritania the Gerions in Spayne whiche enterprise atchieued he led his army towards Italy and by the waye passeth through a part of Gallia Pomp. Mola where Albion and Bergion hauing vnited theyr powers togither were ready to receyue him with bataile and so nere to the mouth of the riuer called Rhosne in latin Rhodanus they met and fought At the first there was a right terrible and cruell conflicte betwixte them And albeit that Hercules hadde the greatest number of menne yet was it verye doubtefull a greate whyle to whether parte the glorye of that dayes worke would bend whervpon when the victorie beganne outrighte to turne vnto Albion and to his brother Bergion Hercules perceyuing the daunger and likelyhode of vtter losse of that battayle specially for that his men had wasted their weapons he caused those that stood stil and were not otherwyse occupied to stoupe down and to gather vp stones Hercules discomfiyeth his enimyes wherof in that place there was great plentie whyche by his commaundemente they bestowed so freely vpon theyr enimies that in the ende hee obteyned the victorie and dyd not only put his aduersaries to flighte but also slew Albion there in the fielde Albion is slayn together with his brother Bergion and the moste parte of all theyr whole armie This was the ende of Albion and his brother Bergion by the valiant prowes of Hercules who as one appointed by the prouidence of GOD to subdue the cruell and vnmercifull tyrants spent his tyme to the benefite of mankynde deliuering the oppressed from the heauie yoke of myserable thraldome in euery place where he came And by the order of this battayle wee maye learne whereof the Poets hadde their inuention The occasion of the fable of Iupiters helping his sonne Hercules when they fayne in their writings that Iupiter holpe his sonne Hercules by throwyng downe stones from heauen in this battayle agaynst Albion and Bergion Moreouer fro heÌ„ceforth was this Isle of Britayn called Albion Hovve this Isle vvas called Albion of the giaunt Albion as before we haue sayde after the name of the sayde Albion bicause he was established chief ruler and kyng thereof bothe by his grandfather Osyris and his father Neptune that cunning saylour Bale reigning therein as Bale sayth by the space of .xliiij. yeares till finally he was slayne in manner afore remembred by his vncle Hercules Lybicus After that Hercules had thus vanquished and destroyed his enimies hee passed to and fro thorough Gallia suppressing the tyrantes in euerye part where he came and restoring the people vnto a reasonable kynde of libertie vnder lawfull gouernours and as we fynde he buylded the citie of Alexia in Burgongne nowe called Alize Moreouer by Lilius Giraldus in the lyfe of Hercules it is auouched that the same Hercules came ouer hither into Britayne And this dothe Giraldus write by warraunt of suche Brytons as sayth he haue so written themselues which thing peraduenture he hath redde in Gildas the auncient Bryton poet Whiche booke he confesseth in the .v. Dialogue of his histories of Poets that he hath seen The same thing also is confirmed by the name of an head of land in Britayn called Promontorium Herculis as in Ptolomie ye may reade whiche is thought to take name of his arriual at that place Thvs much for Albion and Hercules But nowe where as it is not denyed of anye Dyuers opâ—…ons vvhy I le vvas calâ—… Albion that this I le was called aunciently by the name of Albion yet there be dyuers opinyons how it came by that name for many doe not allow of this historie of Albion the Giannte But for so muche as it appertayneth rather to the description than to the Hystorie of this Isle See 〈…〉 of in the description to rippe vp and lay foorth the secrete mysteries of such matters and bicause I think that this opinion which is heere auouched howe it tooke that name of the foresayd Albion sonne to Neptune may be confirmed with as good authoritie as some of the other I here passe ouer the reste and thus proceede with the historie When Albion chiefe Capitayn of the Gyants was slayn the residue that remayned at home in the Isle continued without any rule or restraint of lawe in so muche that they fell to such a dissolute order of lyfe that they seemed little or nothing to differ from brute beastes those are they which our auncient Chronicles call the Giants who were so named as well of
maner as here foloweth Diua potens nemerum terror syluestribus apris Cui licet anfractus ire per aethereos Infernasque domos terrestria iura resolue Et dic quas terraes nos habitare velisâ—… Dic certam sedem qua te venerabor in auum Qua tibi virgineis templa dicabo choris These verses as Ponticus Virumnius and others also doe guesse were written by Gildas Cambrius in his book intitled Cambreidos and may thus be englished Thou goddesse that doest rule the wooddes and forrests greene And chasest fomyng boares that flee thyne awfull sight Thou that mayest passe alofte in ayrie skyes so sheene And walk eke vnder erth in places void of light Discouer earthly states direct our course aright And shewe where wee shall dwell accordyng to thy will In seates of sure abode where temples we maye dight For virgins that shal sounde thy laude with voices shrill After this prayer and obseruances done according to the Pagane rite and custom Brute abiding for answere fell a sleepe in tyme of which sleepe appeared to hym the sayde goddesse vttering an aunswere as in these Verses followyng is expressed Brute sub occasum Solis trans Gallica regna Insula in Oceano est vndique clausa mari Insula in oceano est habitata gigantibus olim Nunc deserta quidem gentibus apta tuis Hanc pete namque tibi sedes erit illa perennis Hic fiet natis altera Troia tuis Hic de prole tua reges nascentur ipsis Totius terrae subditus orbis erit Whiche are thus Englished Brute farre by weast beyonde the Gallike lande is founde An yle whiche with the Ocean seas enclosed is aboute VVhere Giants dwelt sometyme but now is desarâ—…e grounde Most meet where thou mayst plant thy self with all thy route Make thitherwardes with speede for there thou shalt fynde out An euer dâ—…ring seate and Troy shall rise anewe â–ª Vnto thy race of whome shall kings beâ—… boâ—â—â— no doubt That with their mightie power the worlde shall whole subdue After that he was awakened out of his sleepe and had called his dreame to remembraÌ„ce he first doubted whether it were a very dreame or a true vision the goddesse hauyng spoken to hym with lyuely voyce Wherevpon callyng suche of hys companie vnto hym as he thoughte requisite in suche a case hee declared vnto them the whole matter with the circumstaunces whereat they greatly reioycing caused mightie bonfyres to be made in the whiche they caste wyne milke and other licours with dyuers gummes and spyces of moste swete smell and odour as in the Pagan religion was accustomed whiche obseruaâ—â—â— and ceremonies being once performed broâ—â—ht to ende they returned streighte wayes to their shippes and as soone as the wynde serued they passed foreward on their iourney with great ioye and gladnesse as men put in comforte to fynde out the wished feates for their firme and sure habitations From hence therfore they cast about and making westwarde â—â—ute vvith his â—â—mpanie lanâ—â—th in Afrike they first arriue in Africa and after keeping on their course they passed the straites of Gibralterra and coasting alongst the shore on the right hande they founde another companye that were lykewyse descended of the Troiane progenie on the coasts nere where the Pyrenine hilles shoote downe to the sea â—…he mystaking 〈◊〉 those that 〈◊〉 copied the â—â—ishe history â—â—tring Mare â—…yrrhenum 〈◊〉 Pyrenaeum whereof the same sea by good reason was named in those days Mare Pyrenaeum although hitherto by fault of Writers and copiers of the Britishe historie receiued in this place Mare TyrhenuÌ„ was slightly put downe in stede of Pyrenaeum I knowe right well that some will condemne me of lacke of vnderstanding the names whiche the later writers Greekes or Latinistes haue giuen vnto our known seas for y t we reade not in any autentike author that those seas next and against the Pyrenine mountaynes â—…yrenyne â—…ountayns haue bin calâ—… Mare Pyrenaeum But verily the course of the historie doth moue me to thinke assuredly that the author of Geffrey Monmouths booke ment in that place the seas neere to the coast wherevnto the Pyrenine hilles do ioyn For what reason is it that after the Troians were passed the pyllers of Hercules that stande on eyther sides the strait of Marrocke or Gibralterra whether you â—…ill to name the place sâ—… 〈…〉 so great a course backe agayne and fall vpon the coastes of Tuscanâ—… from the whiche he purposely was fledde which lay nothing wâ—… 〈…〉 whither they bent their whole course I haue shewed my reason grounded vpon the opinion of some that are known to be learned nâ—… 〈…〉 whose iudgementes I can not but reueâ—â—nce and therfore I am the 〈◊〉 to set it down as I haue hearde it and also by other allowed To proceede then with the historie The countrey of Poictou as some hold where the sayde Goffarius reigned tooke name of thys people and likewise a parte of this our Isle of Britayn nowe conteyned within Scotland in ancient time was called Pightland as elsewhere both in this historie of England Pightland also of Scotlande it may further appeare But nowe to our purpose When Goffarius the king of Poictou was aduertised of the landing of these straungers within his countrey Goffarius sendeth vnto Brutus he sent first certain of his people to vnderstaÌ„d what they ment by their comming a lande within his dominion withoute licence or leaue of him obteyned They that were thus sente by chaunce came where Corineus with two hundred of the companie were come from the shippes into a forreste neare to the sea syde to kil some venison for their sustenaunce and being reproued with some disdaynfull speache of those Poicteuins Coriâ—… svverâ—… 〈…〉 Imbert hee shaped them a rounde aunswere insomuch that one of them whose name was Imbert let driue an arrow at Corineus but hee aduoyding the danger therof shotte agayn at Imbert Imbert 〈◊〉 by Coris in reuenge of that iniurie offered and claue hys head in sunder Goffarius seeketh ayde against Brute Goffarius escaping from the fielde fled into the inner partes of Gallia making suite for assistaunce vnto suche kings as in those dayes reigned in dyuers prouinces of that lande who promysed to ayde hym wyth all their forces and to expell oute of the coastes of Aquitayne suche straungers as without his licence were thus entred the countrey Brute spoyleth the countrey But Brute in the meane tyme passed foreward and with fire and sworde made hauock in places where he came and gathering great spoyles Turonius or Tours buylt by Brute fraughte his ships with plentie of riches At length he came to the place where afterwards he buylt a Citie named Turonium that is Tours Goffarius hauing renued his forces fighteth eftsoones vvith Brute Here Goffarius with suche Gaules as were assembled in his ayd gaue batayl agayn vnto the Troyans that were encamped to abyde his
the whole historie but where other haue by diligent search tryed out the continuance of euery gouernors raigne and reduced the same to a likelyhoode of some conformitie I haue thought best to follow the same leauing the credite thereof with the firste Authours as I haue sayd before Mulmuâ—…ius the first crowned King of Britayne M.W. â—…awes made He also made many good lawes the whyche were long after vsed called Mulmutius lawes turned out of the Brittish speech into the Latine by Gildas Priscus and long time after traÌ„slated out of Latine into Englishe by Alfrede Kyng of England and mingled in his estatutes Moreouer this Mulmutius gaue priuileges to Temples to ploughes to Cities and to high wayes leading to the same so that whosoeuer fled to them should be in safegard from bodily harme and from thence he might depart into what couÌ„trey he would without indemnitie of his person Some authors write Caxton and â—…olicron that hee began to make the foure great high wayes of Britayne the whyche were finished by his sonne Belinus as after shall be declared The Chronicle of EnglaÌ„d affirmeth that this Mulmutius whom y e olde booke nameth Molle builded y e two townes Malmesbery Malmesbery â—…nd the Viâ—…s â—…uilt the Vies After he had established his land set his Britons in good conuenient order The first King that was crowâ—…ed with a goldeÌ„ Crowne he ordeyned him by y e aduice of his Lords a Crowne of golde and caused himselfe with great soleÌ„nitie to be Crowned according to the custome of the Pagan laws then in vse and bycause he was the first that bare Crowne heere in Britayne after the opinion of some writers he is named the first King of Britayne and al the other before rehearsed are named Rulers Dukes or Gouernors Amongst other of his ordinances Polid. Weightes and measures Theft punished Fab. he appoynted weightes and measures with the which men should buy sell And further he deuised sore and streight orders for the punishing of theft Finally after he had guided the land by the space of fortie yeeres he died and was buried in the foresayde Temple of peace which he had erected within the citie of Troynouant nowe called London as before ye haue heard Appoynting in his life tyme that his kingdome should be deuided betwixt his two sonnes Brennus Belinus as some men do coniecture Belinus and Brennus the sonnes of Mulmucius In the meane time Brenne aduertized hereof assembled a great nauie of Ships well furnished with people and Souldiers of the Norwegians with the whiche he tooke his course homewardes but in the way he was encountred by Guilthdacus king of Denmarke Guilthdacus King of Denmarke the whiche had layen loÌ„g in awaite for him bycause of y e yong Lady whiche Bren had married for whom he had bin a sutor to hir father Elsing of long time WheÌ„ these two fleetes of y e Danes NorwegiaÌ„s met there was a sore battell betwixte them but finally the Danes ouercame them of Norway and tooke y e Ship wherein the new Bride was conueyed and then was she brought aboorde y e Ship of Guilthdachus Brenne escaped by flighte as well as hee might But when Guilthdachus had thus obtained the victory pray sodaynly thervpon rose a sore teÌ„pest of winde weather A tempest which escattered the Danishe fleete and put the King in daunger to haue bin lost but finally within fiue dayes after Guithdachus â—…anded in the North. being driuen by force of winde he landed in Northumberland with a fewe suche Shippes as kept togither with him When Beline had thus expelled his brother and was alone possessed of all the land of Brittaine he firste confirmed the lawes made by hys father and for so much as the foure wayes begun by his father were not brought to perfection The foure high wayes finished hee therefore caused workmen to be called foorth and assembled whom he set in hand to paue the sayde wayes with stone for the better passage and ease of all that should trauell through the countreyes from place to place as occasioÌ„ shuld require The first of these foure wayes is named Fosse The Fosse stretcheth from the South into the North beginning at y e corner of Totnesse in Cornewaile so passing forth by Deuonshire and Somersetshire by Tutbery on Cotteswold then forwarde beside Couentrie vnto Leicester from thence by wilde playnes toward Newarke Watling Streete endeth at the Citie of Lincoln The second way was named Watling streete the which stretcheth ouerthwart the Fosse out of the Southeast into the Northeast beginning at Douer and passing by the middle of Kent ouer Thames beside London by West of Westminster as some haue thought so forth by S. Albanes by y e West side of Dunstable Stratford Toucester and Wedon by south of Lilleborne by Atherston Gilberts hill that nowe is called the Wreken and so forth by Seuerne passing beside Worcester vnto Stratton to the middle of Wales and so vnto a place called Cardigan at the Irish sea â—…ing street The thirde waye was named Erming-streete the which stretched out of the west northwest vnto the east southeast and begynneth at Monenia the which is in Saint Dauids lande in west Wales and so vnto Southampton â—…nelstreete The fourth and last way hight Hikenelstreete which leadeth by Worcester Winchcomb Birmingham Lichfield Darby Chesterfielde and by Yorke and so forth vnto Tinmouth â—…iuiledges â—…unted to 〈◊〉 wayes And after he had caused these wayes to be wel and sufficiently reysed and made hee confirmed vnto them all suche priuileges as were graunted by his father In this meane tyme that Beline was thus occupied about the necessarie affayres of his realm and kingdome his brother Brenne that was fled into Gallia onely with .xij. persons bycause hee was a goodly Gentleman and seemed to vnderstande what apperteyned to honour grew shortly into fauor with Seginus the Duke afore mentioned and declaring vnto him his aduersitie and the whole circumstaunce of his mishap at length was so highly cherished of the sayde Seginus deliting in such worthie qualities as he saw in him dayly appearing â—…renne maryâ—…th the duke of â—…he Alobroges daughter that he gaue to him his daughter in maryage with condition that if he dyed without issue Male then shoulde he inherite his estate and Dukedome and if it happened him to leaue and heyre Male behinde him then shoulde he yet helpe him to recouer his lande and dominion in Brytaine bereft froÌ„ him by his brother These conditions well and surely vppon the Dukes part by the assent of the Nobles of his lande concluded ratified and assured the sayde Duke within the space of one yeare after dyed And then after a certaine time it beeing knowne that the Duches was not with childe all the Lords of that Countrey did homage vnto Bren receyuing him as their Lorde and supreme
holde hys Kingdome of the Romaynes â—…anulâ—…us Cestrensis Some write that Claudius in fauour of the valiant prowes which he saw and found in Aruiragus honored not only hym with the marriage of hys daughter the sayd Genissa but also to the ende to make the Towne more famous where this marriage was solemnized hee therefore called it Glaudiocestria after his name the whiche in the Brittishe tong was called before that daye Caerleon and after Glouernia of a Duke that ruled in Demetia that heyght Gluny but now it is called Glowcester Other there be that write how Claudius being vanquished in battell by Aruiragus was compelled by the sayde Aruiragus to giue vnto him his sayde daughter to wife with condition as before is mentioned and that then Aruiragius was crowned King of Britayne Suetonius But Suâ—…tonius may seme to reprooue this part of the Brittish history the whiche in the life 〈◊〉 Claudius witnesseth that he had by three wiues only forâ—…e daughters that is to say Claudia Antonia and Octauia and further that reputing Claudia not to be his caused hir to be â—…ast downe at the dore of his wife Herculanâ—â—â—a whome he had forsaken by way of diuorcement And that hee bestowed his daughter Antonia first on Cn. Pompeius Magnus and after on Faustus Silla right noble yong men and Octauia he matched with Nero his wiues sonne whereby it shoulde appeare that this supposed marriage betwixtâ—… Aruiragus and the daughter of Claudius is but a fayned tale And heere to speake my fancy also what I thynke of thâ—… Aruiragus and other the Kyngs whome 〈◊〉 and such as haue followed hym do 〈◊〉 in order to succeede one after another I will not denie but suche persons there were 〈…〉 same happily bearing very great rule in the 〈◊〉 but that they reigned as absolute kings ouer the whole or that they succeeded one after another 〈◊〉 manner as is auouched by the same writers it seemeth most vnlyke to bee true for rather it may bee gesâ—…ed by that whyche as well Gildas as the olde approued Romayne writers haue written that dyuers of these Kyngs lyued about one time or in tymes greatly dyffering from those tymes whyche in oure writers wee finde noted as for ensample Iuuenall maketh thys Aruiragus of whome we nowe entreate to raigne about Domitians tyme. For my parte therefore sith this order of the Brittishe Kingly succession in thys place is more easie to be statly denyed and vtterly reproued than eyther wisely defended or truly amended I will referre the reforming thereof vnto those that haue perhappes seene more than I haue or more deepely considered the thyng to trie out an vndoubted troth and in the meane tyme I haue thoughte good both to shewe what I fynde in oure hystories and likewise in the forrayne writers to the which we thynke namely in thys behalfe whylest the Romaynes gouerned there we may safely gyue most credite doe wee otherwise neuer so muche contente ourselues with other vayne and fonde conceytes To proceede yet with the History as wee fynde it by our writers set foorth It is reported that after the solemnization of thys marriage Legions of Souldiers sent into Irelande whyche was done with all honor that myghte bee deuised Claudius sente certayne legions of Souldyers foorth to goe into Irelande to subdue that countrey and returned himselfe to Rome Vespatian therefore withdrewe from thence and coasting Westwarde landed at Totnes and comming to Exeter besieged that Citie but about the seuenth day after he hadde planted hys siege came Aruiragus and gaue him baâ—tell in the which both the Armies susteyned greate losse of men and neyther parte got any aduantage of the other On the morrowe after the Queene Genissa made them friendes and so the warres ceassed But seeing that as before I haue sayde the troth of this historie may be greatly mistrusted yee shall heare what the Romayne writers say of Vespasianus being here in Britayne beside that whiche wee haue already recited out of Dion in the lyfe of Guiderius In the dayes of the Emperoure Claudius through fauour of Narcissus one that myghte do all with Claudius the sayde Vespasian was sente as Coronell or Lieutenaunt of a legion of Souldiers into Germany Vespasian and beeyng remoued from thence into Bâ—itayne Suetonius Sabellic hee fought thirtie seuerall tymes with the enimies and brought vnto the Romayne obeysance two most mightie nations and aboue twentie Townes togither with the Isle of Wight and these exploytes hee atchieued partly vnder the conduct of Aulus Plautius that was Ruler of Britayne for the Emperour Claudius and partlâ— vnder the same Emperour himselfe For as it is euident by writers of good credite hee came first ouer into Britayne with the sayd Aulus Plautius and vnder him serued right valiantly as before in place wee haue partly touched By Tacitus it appeareth that he was called to be partener in the gouernment of things in Britayne with Claudius and had such successe as it appeared to what estate of honor hee was predestinate hauing conquered nations and taken Kings prisoners But nowe to make an ende with Aruiragus â—al Ma. At length wheÌ„ hee perceyued that hys force was too weake to preuayle agaynste the Romayne Empire and that hee shoulde striue but in vayne to shake the yoke of subiection from the neckes of the Britaynes hee made a finall peace with them nowe in hys olde age and so continued in quiete the residue of hys raigne whyche hee lastly ended by deathe after hee hadde gouerned the lande by the space of thirtie yeeres or but eyght and twentie as some other doe imagine He dyed in the yeere of grace .73 73 Math. 〈…〉 as one Authoure affirmeth and was buried at Gloucester Nicephorus writeth in his second Booke and fourth Chapter that one Simon Zelotes came likewise into Britayne And Theodoretus in his 9. Booke de Curandis GraecoruÌ„ affectibus sheweth that Paule being released of his secoÌ„d imprisonment and suffered to departe from Rome preached the Gospell to the Britaynes and to other nations in the West The same thing in manner doth Sophronius the Patriarke of Ierusalem witnesse Tertullian also may bee a witnesse of the auncientie of the fayth receyued heere in Britayne where hee writing of these times sayeth Those places of y e Britaines to the whiche the Romaynes coulde not approche were subiect vnto Christ as were also the countreys of Sarmatia Dacia Germania Sâ—…ithia and others Thus it may appeare that y e Christian religion was planted here in this lande shortly after Christs time although it certaynely appeare not who were the firste that preached the Gospell to the Britaynes nor whether they were Grekes or Latines Cornelius Tacitus writeth that the Romayne Emperoures in this season gouerned this land by Lieutenantes and Threasorers Treasorers or recyuers the which were called by the name of Legates and Procurators thereby to keepe the inhabitantes the better in order And Aulus Plautius a noble man of
Rome of the order of Consuls Aulus Plautius was sente hither as the first Legate or Lieutenant in manner as before ye haue heard and after him Ostorius Scapula the whiche Scapula at his comming Ostorius Scapula founde the Isle in trouble Cor. Tacitus lib. 12. the enimies hauing made inuasioÌ„ into the countrey of those that were frieÌ„ds to the Romaynes the more presumptuously for that they thought a new Lieutenaunt with an army to him vnaquaynted and commen ouer nowe in the beginning of Winter woulde not be hastie to march foorth against them But Ostorius vnderstanding that by the firste successe and chance of warre feare or hope is bredde and augmented hasteth forwarde to encounter with them and such as he findeth abroade in the countrey he sleath downe right on euery side and pursueth such as fledde to the ende they shoulde not come togither againe and for that a displeasant and a doubtfull peace was not like to bring quietnesse eyther to him or to his army hee tooke from such as he suspected theyr armour And after this hee goeth about to defende the ryuers of Auon and Seuerne with placing his souldiers in campes fortifyed neere to the same But the Oxfordshire menne and other of those parties would not suffer hym to accomplish his purpose in any quiet sort being a puissant kynd of people not hitherto weakened by warres for they willingly at the first had ioyned in amitie with the Romaines Cornelius Tacit lib. 12. The Countreys adioyning also being induced by their procuremente came to theÌ„ and so they chose foorth a plotte of grounde fensed with a mightie ditche vnto the whiche there was no way to enter but one and the same very narrowe so as the horsemen could not haue any easie passage to breake in vpon them Ostorius although he hadde no legionarie Souldiers but certayne bandes of aydes marcheth foorthe towards the place within the which the Britaines were lodged and assaulting them in the same breaketh through into their camp wher the Britaynes being impeached with their owne inclosiers whiche they had reysed for defense of the place knowing how for their rebellion they were like to finde smal mercy at the Romaynes haÌ„ds when they sawe now no way to escape layde about them manfully and shewed greate proofe of their valiant stomackes Which was a certayne Crowne to be set on his head called ciuica corona In this battell the sonne of the Lieutenante M. Ostorius deserued the price and commendation of preseruing a Citizen out of the enimies hands But nowe with this slaughter of the Oxefordshire menne dyuers of the Britaynes that stoode doubtfull what way to take eyther to rest in quiet or to moue warres were contented to bee reformable vnto a reasonable order of peace and so Ostorius leadeth hys armye againste the people called Cangi Cangi that inhabited that parte of Wales that nowe is called Denhighshire whiche countrey hee spoyled on euery side no enemie once daring to encounter him and if any of them aduentured priuily to set vpon those whiche they founde behinde or on the outsides of his army they were cut shortere they could escape out of daunger Wherevpon hee marched straighte to their campe and giuing them battell vanquisheth them And vsing the victory as reason moued him he leadeth his army againste those that inhabited the inner partes of Wales spoyling the countrey on euery side And thus sharply pursuing the Rebells he approched neere to the Sea side whiche lyeth ouer against Ireland Whilest this Romane Captayne is thus occupied hee was called backe by the Rebellion of the Yorkeshire men whome forth with vppon his commyng vnto them he appeased punishyng the first authors of that tumult with death In the meane tyme Cor. 〈◊〉 lib. 12. the people called Silures beeyng a very fierce kynde of menne and right valiante prepare to make warre agaynste the Romaynes for they mighte not 〈…〉 neyther with roughnesse nor yet with any curteous handling so that they were to be tamed by an army of legionary souldiers to be brought among them Therefore to restrayne the furious rage of those people and their neighbours Ostorius peopled a Towne neere to their bordures called CamulodunuÌ„ with certayne bandes of olde Souldiers there to inhabite with theyr Wiues and children according to such manner as was vsed in like cases of placing naturall Romaynes in any Towne or Citie for the more suretie and defence of the same There was a Castell of great fame in tymes past that hight Cameletum or in Brittishe Caermalet whiche stoode in the Marches of Sommersetshire but sith there is none that hathe so written before thys tyme I will not saye that happily some error hathe growen by mistakyng the name of Camalodunum for this Camaletum by such as haue copyed foorthe the Booke of Cornelius Tacitus and yet so it myght be done by suche as found it short or vnperfectly written namely by suche straungers or other to whome onely the name of Camulodunum was onely knowne and Camaletum peraduenture neuer seene nor heard of As for ensample an Englishman that hath heard of Waterforde in Ireland and not of Wexforde might in taking foorthe a copie of some writing easily committe a faulte in noting the one for the other We fynde in Ptolomei Camudolon to bee a Citie belonging to the Trinobantes and he maketh mention also of Camulodunum but Humfrey Llhuyde thinketh that hee meaneth all one Citie Notwithstanding Polidore Vergill is of a contrary opinion supposing the one to be Colchester indeede and the other that is Camelodunum to be Duncaster or Pontfret Leland esteeming it to be certaynely Colchester taketh the Iceni also to be the Northfolke men But howe so euer we shall take thys place of Tacitus it is euidente ynough that Camulodunum stoode not farre from the Thaymes And therefore to seeke it with Hector Boetius in Scotlande or with Polidore Vergill so farre as Doncaster or Poutfret it may bee thought a playne error but to leaue each man to his owne iudgemente in a matter so doubtfull as to many it seemeth to be we will proceede with the historie touching the warres betwixte the Romaynes and the Sylarians againste whome trusting not only vppon theyr owne manhoode but also vppon the hygh prowes and valiancie of Caractacus Ostorius set forwarde â—…ornelius â—…acitus â—… Anna. 12. Caractacus excelled in fame aboue all other the Princes of Britaine aduanced therto by many doubtfull aduentures and many prosperous exploytes whiche in his tyme he hadde atchieued but as hee was in policie and aduauntage of place better prouided than the Romaines so in power of Souldiers hee was ouermatched And therefore he remoued the warre into the partes of that countrey where the Ordouices inhabited whiche are thoughte to haue dwelled in the bordures of Shropshire â—…u Lloyde Cheshire and Lancashire the which people togither with other that misliked of the Romayne gouernemente he ioyned in one and chose foorthe a
himselfe Niceph. the older of an heralde and withall spake these wordes vnto his sayd sonne and to his counsellors there about him Nowe is my death to me more welcome Tripartit historia and my departure hence more pleasant I haue heere a large epitaphe and monumente of buriall to witte myne owne sonne and one whome in earth I leaue to be Emperor in my place which by Gods good helpe shall wipe awaye the teares of the Christians and reuenge the crueltie exercised by tyrants This I recken to chaunce vnto me in stede of moste felicitie After this turning himselfe to the multitude he commaunded them all to be of good comforte meaning those that had not forsaken true vertue godlinesse in Christe which Christ he vndertooke should continue with his sonne Constantine in al enterprises which in warres or otherwyse he shuld take in hande That deuise also is worthie to be had in memorie which he put in practise in his lyfe time to vnderstand what true sincere Christians were remayning in his course for where as he hadde bin firste a persecuter and after was conuerted it was a matter easy to persuade the world that he was no earneste Christian and so the policie whiche hee thoughte to worke was the sooner brought to passe whiche was this He called together al his officers and seruants feyning himselfe to choose out suche as would doe sacrifice to deuils and that those only should remayne with hym and keepe their office and the reste that refused so to doe shoulde be thrust out and banished the courte Herevpon all the Courtyers deuided themselues into companies and when some offred willingly to do sacrifice other some boldly refused the Emperoure marking their dealings sharply rebuked those which were so ready to dishonor the liuing God accompting them as traytors to his diuine maiestie and not worthy to remayne within the Court gates but those that constantly stood in the profession of the christian fayth he greatly commended as men worthie to be about a prince and withall declared that from thencefoorth they should be as chiefe counsellours and defendors both of his person and kingdom esteeming more of them than of al the treasure he had in his coffers To conclude hee was a prince graue sober vpright courteous and liberall as he which kept his mynde euer free from couetous desire of great riches insomuch that when he should make any great feast to his frendes he was not ashamed to borow plate and syluer vessell to serue his turne and to furnishe his cupborde for the tyme Pomponius Latus beyng contented for himselfe to be serued in cruses and earthen vessell He was wonte to haue this saying in his mouth that better it was that the subiectes should haue store of money and riches thaÌ„ the Prince to keepe it close in his treasorie where it serued to no vse By suche curteous dealyng the prouinces whiche were in his charge flourished in greate wealth and quietnesse He was a right wise and politike Prince in the ordering of all weightie matters He dyed in the yere 306 as Math. VVest hath noted and reigned ouer the Britaynes but .11 yeares as Galf. hath verie skilfull in the practise of warres so that he stoode the Romane empire in great stead and was therfore highly beloued of the Souldiours in so muche that immediatly after his decease they proclaymed his son Constantine Emperour That the Christian faithe was imbraced of the Britons in this season it may appeare in that Hillarius bishop of Poictiers writeth to his brethren in Britayne and Constantine in an Epistle as Theodoretus hath in his firste boke and tenth chapiter maketh mencion of the churches in Britayne Which also Sozomenus doth affirme For the Britons after they had receyued the faithe defended the same euen with the sheading of their bloud as Amphibalus who in this Constantius days being apprehended suffered at Redburne nere to Werlamchester about xv yeares after the martirdome of his hoste S. Albane Constantine COnstantine beyng the sonne of the forenamed Constantius ConstaÌ„tine begot of his firste wyfe Helene the daughter as some affirme of Coell late king of the Britons beganne his reigne in the yeare of our Lord .306 306. This worthie prince begot of a britishe woman and borne of hir in Britayne as our writers doe affirme and created certainely Emperour in Britayne Constantiâ—… created Empâ—…ror in Britayâ—… doubtlesse made his natiue countrey partaker of his hygh glorie and renoume which by his great prowes politike wisedome worthie gouernemente and other his Princely qualities moste abundantlye planted in his noble person he purchased and got through the circuit of the whole earth insomuch that for the highe enterprises and noble actes by him happily broughte to passe and atchieued he was surnamed as before is sayd the great CoÌ„stantine Whilest this CoÌ„stantine remained at Rome in manner as he had bin a pledge with Galerius in his fathers life time he beeing then but yong fledde from thence and with all post haste returned to his father into Britain killing or howghing by the way all such horsses as were appointed to stande at Innes readie for suche as should ryde in poste least being pursued Entâ—…pâ—… Sextus Aâ—…relius 〈◊〉 he should haue bene ouertaken and broughte backe agayne by suche as myght be sent to pursue him At his comming into Britayne he found his father fore vexed with sicknesse whereof shortly after hee dyed and then was he by helpe of such as were aboute him encouraged to take vppon him as Emperour And namely one Erocus Erocus king of the Almains king of the Almaynes whiche had accompanied his father thither assisted him therto so that being proclaymed Emperor Maxentius the tyrant he toke vpon him the rule of those countreys whiche his father had in gouernement that is to say Fraunce Spayne the Alpes and Britayne with other prouinces here in the west and ruling the same with great equitie and wysedome hee greately wanne the fauour of the people insomuch that the fame of his politike gouernemente and curteous dealing being spread abroade when Maxentius the tiraunt that occupied the rule of the Empire at Rome and in Italy by wrongful vsurping and abusing the fame was growne into the hatred of the Romans and other Italians Constantine was earnestly by them requested to come into Italy and to helpe to subdue Maxentius that he might reforme the state of things there Maxentius was sonne to Herculeus Maximinianus Constantine had marryed Fausta the daughter of the sayde Maximinianus Nowe so it was that Maximinianus immediatly after that his sonne Maxentius hadde taken the rule vpon hym sought meanes to haue deposed hym to haue resumed and taken eftsoones into his owne handes the gouernement of the empire But solliciting Diocletian to do the like he was much reproued of him for his vnresonable ambicious purpose so y t when he perceiued that neither Diocletian woulde be
himself so manfully against the enimies that he constrayned the said Guanius and Melga to flee out of the land and to withdraw into Irelande In this meane while Maximus hauing slain the Emperour Gratian at Lyon in France and after entring into Italy was slain himself at Aquileia after he had gouerned the Britons eight yeares by the Emperour Theodosius whyche came in ayde of Valentinian brother to the said Emperor Gratian as in the Abridgement of the histories of Italy ye may fynde recorded But heere yet before wee make an ende with this Maximus or Maximianus I haue thoughte good to set downe the wordes whiche wee fynde in Gildas where he writeth of the same Maximus Consobrinus Helenae imperatricis Gildas vndoubtedly a Briton born nephew to the empresse Helena and begot by a Romain At length sayth Gildas the spring of Tyrants budding vp and nowe increasing into an huge woodde the Isle being called after the name of Rome but holding neyther maners nor lawes according to that name but rather castyng the same from it sendeth foorthe a braunche of hir most bitter planting to witte Maximus accompanied with a great number of warriors to gard him and apparelled in the imperiall robes which he neuer ware as became him nor put them on in lawful wise but after the custome of tyrants was put into them by the mutening souldiours whiche Maximus at the first by a craftie policie rather than by true manhood winding in as nets of his periurie and false suggestion vnto his wicked gouernement the countreys and prouinces next adioyning gainste the Imperiall state of Rome stretching one of his wings into Spayn the other into Italy placed the throne of his moste vniust empire at Trier and shewed suche rage in his woodde dealing agaynst his soueraine lordes that the one of the lawfull Emperors he expulsed foorth of Rome and the other hee berefte of his moste religious and godly lyfe And without long tariance compassed aboute with suche a furious and bolde garde as he hadde got together at the Citie of Aquileia hee loseth his wicked head whiche had cast downe the moste honourable heades of all the worlde from theyr kingdome and Empire From thencefoorth Britayne bring depriued of all hir warlyke souldiours and armies of hir gouernours also though cruell and of an huge number of hir youthe the whiche following the steppes of the foresayde tyraunt neuer retourned home agayne suche as remayned beyng vtterly vnskilfull in feates of warre were trodden downe by two nations of beyonde the seas 〈…〉 the Scots from the Weast and the Pictes from the North. And as men thus quite dismayed lamente their myserable case not knowing what else to doe for the space of manye yeares togyther By reason of whose greeuous inuasion and cruell oppression wherewith she was miserably disquieted she sendeth hir Ambassadours vnto Rome makyng lamentable sute euen with teares to haue some power of men of warre sent to defend hir against the enimies promising to be true subiects with all faithfulnesse of mynd if the enimie might be kept off and remoued Thus farre Gildas and more as in place hereafter ye shall fynde recited But nowe where the Britishe histories and suche of our Englishe writers as followe them â–ª make mention of one Gratianus a Romayne sente ouer with three Legions of souldiours by Maximus as before ye haue hearde We may suppose that it was Gratianus the Briton that afterwardes vsurped the imperial dignitie here in Britayn in the days of the emperor Honorius for it standeth neyther with the concurrence of tyme nor yet with reason of the historie Sextus Aâ—…relius that it should be Gratianus surnamed Funarius father to Valentinian and grandfather to the Emperour Gratianus agaynst whome Maximus rebelled And yet I remember not that any of the Romayn writers maketh mention of any other Gratianus beeyng a straunger that should be sent hither as lieutenant to gouerne the Romain armie except of the foresayd Gratianus Funarius Lib. 30. who as appeareth by Am. Marcellinus was general of y e Romain army here in this yle and at lengthe being discharged returned home into Hungarie were he was borne with honour and there remayning in rest was at length spoyled of his goodes by the Emperoure Constantius as confiscate for that in tyme of the ciuill warres he had receyued Magnentius as he past through his countrey But lette vs graunte that eyther Gratianus the Briton or some other of that name was sente ouer into Britayne as before is sayd by Maximus least otherwyse some errour maye bee doubted in the writers of the British histories as hauyng haply mystaken the tyme and matter bringing Eratianus Funarius to serue vnder Maximus where peraduenture that whiche they haue redde or hearde of hym chaunced long before that tyme by them supposed And so thorough mystaking the thyng haue made a wrong reporte where neuerthelesse it standeth with greate lykelyhoode of trouthe that some not able seruice of Chyualrie was atchieued by the same Gratianus Funarius whilest he remayned heere in this Isle if y e troth might be knoweÌ„ of that whiche hathe bin written by authors and happily by the same Am. Marcellinus if his first thirteene Bookes might once come to lighte and be extaÌ„t But now to end with Maximus William of Malmesburie as yee haue hearde writeth that not Maximus but rather Constantine the Great firste peopled Armorica but yet hee agreeth that both Maximus and also Constantinus the vsurper of whome after yee shall heare ledde with them a great number of the Britaine 's out of this lande the which Maximus or Maximianus and Constantinus afterwardes beeyng slayne the one by Theodosius and the other by Honorius the Britaynes that followed them to the warres parte of them were killed and the residue escaping by flighte withdrewe vnto the other Britaynes whiche Constantine the Greate had first placed in Armorica And so when the Tyrantes had left none in the countrey but rude people nor any in the Townes but such as were giuen to slouth and glutony Britayne beeyng voyde of all ayde of hir valiant youth became a pray to hir next neyghbors the Scottes Pictes Here is yet to bee considered in what price the Souldiers of the Brittish nation were hadde in those dayes with whose onely puissance Maximus durst take vpon him to goe against all other the forces of the whole Romayne Empire and how he prospered in that daungerous aduenture it is expressed sufficiently in the Romayne Histories by whose report it appeareth that hee dyd not only conquere all the hither partes of France and Germany namely on this side the Rhine but also founde meanes to entrappe the Emperoure Gratian by this kind of policie William Harâ—â—son out of Paulus Diaco â—…ib 12. aliis He had a faithfull friend called Andragatius who was Admirall of the Seas perteyning to the Empire It was therefore agreed betwixte them that this Andragatius with a chosen company of the army
to driue Constantine out of Gallia which he acordingly performed for after certayne bickerings he slew y e sayd Constātine at Arles although not without great bloudshed He pursued also y e residue of y e Britains driuing thē to y e very Sea coasts where they shrouded thēselues amōg the other Britayns y t before wer settled in the countrey there antiently called as before we sayd Armorica y t is a region lying on y e sea coast for Ar in the Brittish tong signifieth vpon Moure perteining to the Sea And as this Constantine y e father was slayn by Cōstantius so was Cōstans y e son killed at Vienna by one of his owne Captaynes named Gerontius wherby it came to passe y e Honorius shortly after hauing thus obteined y e victory of both these vsurpers recouered the Isle ◅ Harrison but yet not till the yeare next following and that by the high industrie great diligence of that valiant Gentleman Earle Constantius The slaughter of Constantine and his sonne hapned in the first yeare of the .297 Olympiade 465. after the comming of Cesar .162 after the building of Rome the dominicall letter being A. and the golden number .13 so that the recouering of the Ilande fell in the yeare of oure Lord .411 411 Heere also is eftsoones to bee considered the valure of the Brittishe Souldiers who following this last remembred Constantine the vsurper did put the Romayne state in great daunger and by force brake through into Spayne vanquishing those that kept the streights of y e mountaynes betwixt Spayne and Gallia nowe called France an exployt of no small consequence sith thereby the number of Barbarous nations gote free passage to enter into Spayne whereof ensued many battayles sackings of Cities and townes and wasting of the countreys accordingly as the furious rage of those fierce people was moued to put their crueltie in practise If therefore the Britayne writers hadde considered and marked the valiant exploytes and noble enterprises which the Brittish aydes armyes and legions atchieued in seruice of the Romayne Emperours by whome whilest they had the gouernement ouer thys Isle there were at sundry times notable numbers cōueyed forth into the parties of beyonde the Seas as by Albinus and Constantius also by his sonne Constantine the great by Maximus and by this Constantine both of them vsurpers if I say the Brittish writers had taken good note of the numbers of the Brittishe youth thus conueyed ouer from hence and what notable exploytes they boldly attempted and no lesse manfully atchieued they needed not to haue giuen eare vnto the fabulous reportes forged by their Bardes of Arthur and other their Princes worthy indeede of high cōmendation And pitie it is that theyr fame shoulde bee brought by suche meanes out of credite by the incredible and fonde fables whyche haue bin deuised of their actes so vnlike to be true as the tales of Robin Hood or the iestes written by Ariost the Italian in his booke entituled Orlando Furioso sith the same writers had otherwise true matter ynough to write of concernyng the worthy feates by their countreymen in those dayes in forraine parties boldly enterprised and no lesse valiantly accomplished as also y e warres whiche nowe and then they maynteyned against the Romaynes here at home in times whē they felte themselues oppressed by their tyrannical gouernement as by y t which is written before of Caratacus Voadicia Cartimādua Venusius Galgagus or Galdus as some name him and diuers other who for their noble valiancies deserue as much prayse as by tong or pen is able to be expressed But nowe to returne vnto the Brittish historie we will proceede in order with theyr Kings as wee fynde them in the same mentioned and therefore we haue thought good to speake somewhat further of Gracian from whome ◅ haue digressed Gracianus Gildas maketh no mention of these two Kings Guanius and Melganor of the Hunnes Gildas but rehearsing this great destruction of the lande declareth as before yee haue hearde that the Scottes and Pictes were the same that dyd all the mischiefe whome hee calleth two nations of beyonde the Seas the Scottes comming out of the Northwest and the Pictes out of the Northeast by whome as hee sayeth the lande was ouerrunne and broughte vnder foote manye yeeres after Therefore the Britaines beeyng thus vexed spoyled and cruelly persecuted by the Scottes and Pictes if wee shall so take them sente messengers with all speede vnto Rome to make suite for some ayde of menne of warre to bee sente into Britayne wherevpon immediately a legion of Souldiers was sente thyther Anno .414 414 the whiche easily repulsed the enimies and chased them backe with greate slaughter to the great comfort of the Britaines y e which by this meanes were deliuered from present danger of vtter destruction as they thought But the Romaynes beeing occasioned to depart agayne out of the lande appointed y e Britaynes to make a wall as had bin made aforetime by the Emperors Adrian Antoninus Seuerus ouerthwart the coūtrey from sea to sea Beda Policro stretching from Pennelton vnto the Citie of Aclud whereby the enimies might be stayed from entring the lande but this wall being made of turfe and soddes rather than with stones after the departure of the Romanes was easily ouerthrowen by the Scottes Pictes which eftsoones returned to inuade the cōfines of the Britaines and so entring the countrey wasted and destroyed all afore them according to their former custome Gildas Policrus Beda Mat. VV◅ Herevpō were messengers with lamentable letters agayn dispatched towards Rome for new ayde against those cruell enimies with promise that if the Romaynes would now in this great necessitie help to deliuer the land they should be assured to finde the Brittaynes euermore obediente subiectes and ready at their commaundement Blondus Valentinianus pitying the case of the poore Britaynes appoynted another legion of Souldiers of the which one Gallio of Rauenna had the leading to goe to theyr succours Gallio Rauenas sent into Britayne the which arriuing in Britayne set on y e enimies and giuing them the ouerthrowe slewe a great number of them chased y e residue out of the countrey Thus the Britaynes being brought generally into suche extreame miserie they thought good to trie if they might purchase some ayde of that noble man Actius Actius whiche at that time remayned in Fraunce as yet called Gallia gouerning the same as Lieutenant vnder the Emperour Honorius and herevpon taking counsel togither they wrote a letter to him the tenor whereof ensueth To Actius thrice Consull The lamentable request of vs the Britaynes beseecheth you of ayde to bee ministred vnto the prouince of the Romane Empire vnto our countrey vnto our wiues children at this presente the whiche stande in most extreame perill For the barbarous people driue vs to the Sea and the Sea driueth vs backe vnto them agayne hereof rise two kindes of
required to haue one Ciuilis by name sent to hym to haue the rule of the prouinces in Britayne in steede of the other gouernours Theodos◅ required to haue Ciuilis sent to him a man of sharpe witte and an earnest maynteyner of iustice Hee likewise required that one Dulcitius a Captayne renoumed in knowledge of warlike affayres Dulcitius mighte bee sente ouer to him for his better assistance These things were done in Britayne Agayne in hys eyght and twentie booke the same Marcellinus reciting further what the same Theodosius dyd atchieue in Britaine hath in effect these wordes Theodosius verily a Captayne of worthy fame taking a valiant courage to hym and departing from Augusta London cal◅ Augusta whyche men of olde tyme called London with Souldiers assembled by greate diligence did succoure and releeue greatly the decayed and troubled state of the Britaynes preuenting euery conuenient place where the barbarous people myghte lye in wayte to doe mischiefe and nothing hee commanded the mean Souldiers to doe but that which he with a cheerefull mind would firste take in hand to shew them an example By this meanes accomplishing the roomth of a valiant Souldier and fulfilling the charge of a noble Captayne hee discomfyted and putte to flight sundry nations whome presumption nourished by securitie emboldned to inuade the Romayne prouinces And so the Cities and Castels that had bin sore endomaged by manyfolde losses and displeasures were restored to their former state of welth y e foundation of rest and quietnesse being layde for a long season after to ensue But as these things were a doing a wicked practise was in hande lyke to haue burst forth to the grieuous daunger of setting things in broyle if it had not beene stayed euen in the beginning of the first attempt Valentinus Valeria now ◅tiermarke There was one Valentinus borne in the parties of Valeria adioyning to Pannonia now called Stiermarke a man of a prowde and loftie stomacke brother to the wyfe of Maximinus which Valentinus for some notable offence had beene banished into Brytayne where the naughtie man that coulde not rest in quiet deuised how by some commotion hee might destroy Theodosius who as he sawe was onely able to resist his wicked purposes And going about many things both priuily and apertly the force of his vnmeasurable desire to mischief stil encreasing he sought to procure aswell other that were in semblable wise banished men and inclined to mischiefe lyke to him selfe as also diuerse of the souldiers alluring them as the time serued with large promises of great wealth if they would ioyne with hym in that enterpryse But euen now in the verie nicke when they should haue gone in hande with their vngracious exployt Theodosius warned of theyr intent boldly aduaunced himselfe to see due punishmēt executed of the offenders that were forthwith taken and knowne to be guiltie in that conspiracie Dulcitius is ◅ppointed to ◅ut Valentinus to death Theodosius committed Valentine with a few other of his trustie complices vnto the Captaine Dulcitius commaunding him to see them put to death but coniecturing by his warlike skill wherin he passed all other in those dayes what might follow he woulde not in any wise haue any further enquirie made of the other conspirators least through feare that might be spread abrode in many the troubles of the Prouinces now well quieted should be againe reuiued After this Theodosius disposing himselfe to redresse many things as neede requyred all danger was quite remoued so that it was moste apparant that fortune fauoured him in suche wise that she left him not destitute of hir furtheraunce in any one of all his attempts he therefore restored the Cities and Castels that were appoynted to be kept with garisons and the borders he caused to be defended and garded with sufficient nūbers to keepe watch and warde in places necessarie And hauing recouered the Prouince whiche the enimies had gotten into their possession hee so restored it to the former state that vpon his motion to haue it so a lawfull gouernour was assigned to rule it and the name was chaunged so A part of Brytayne called Valentia as from thenceforth it should be called Valentia for the Princes pleasure The Areani a kinde of men ordeyned in tymes past by our elders of whom somwhat we haue spoken in the actes of the Emperour Constance being now by little little fallen into vices he remoued from theyr places of abyding being openly conuicted that allured wyth brybes and fayre promyses they had oftentymes bewrayed vnto the barbarous Nations what was done among the Romaines for this was theyr charge to runne vp and downe by long iourneys and to giue warning to oure Captaines what sturre the people of the next confines were about to make Theodosius therfore hauing ordred these and other like things most worthily to his high fame The prayse of Theodosius was called home to the Emperours Court who leauing the Prouinces in most triumphant state was highly renowmed for his often and moste profitable victories as if he had bene an other Camillus or Cursor Papyrius and with the fauor and loue of all men was conueyed vnto the Sea side and passing ouer with a gentle winde came to the Court where he was receyued wyth great gladnesse and commendation being immediately appoynted to succeed in rowmth of Valence Iouinus that was master of the horses Finally he was called by the Emperor Gratianus to be associate with him in the Imperiall estate after the death of Valence in the yeare after the incarnation of our sauiour .379 and raigned Emperor surnamed Theodosius the great about xvj yeares and two dayes VVil. Har. But now to our former matter Hereto also may that be applyed which the foresayd Marcellinus wryteth after in the same booke touching the inuasion of the Saxons VVolf Lazi the which as Wolf Lazius taketh it entred then first into great Britaine but were repulsed of the Emperour Valentinianus the fyrst by the conduct of Seuerus Seuerus The same yeare sayth he that the Emperours were the thirde tyme Consuls there brake forth a multitude of Saxons and passing the seas entred strongly into the Romain confines a natiō fed oftentimes with y e slaughter of our people the brunt of whose first inuasion Nonneus Comes Erle Nanneus susteyned y e which was appointed to defend those partyes an approued captain with continuall trauaile in warres verie expert but then encountring with desperate and forlorne people when he perceyued some of his souldiers to be ouerthrowne and beaten downe and himself woūded not able to abyde the often assaults of his enimies he obteyned this by enforming the Emperour what was necessarie and ought to be done Seuerus Coronell of the footemen insomuch that Seuerus maister or as I may cal him Coronell of the footemen was sent to helpe and relieue things that stoode in daunger the which bringing a sufficient power with him for
the state of that businesse when he came to those places he deuiding his armie into partes put the Saxons in suche feare and trouble before they fought that they did not so muche as take weapon in hande to make resistaunce but being amased wyth the sight of the glyttering ensignes and Eagles figured in the Romaine standardes they streight made sute for peace and at length after the matter was debated in sundrie wise bycause it was iudged that it shoulde be profitable for the Romaine common wealth truce was graunted vnto them and many yong men able for seruice in the warres deliuered to the Romaines according to the couenants concluded After this the Saxons were permitted to depart without impechment so to returne from whence they came the which being now out of al feare and preparing to goe their wayes dyuerse bands of footmen were sent to lie priuily in a certaine hid vally so embushed as they might easily breake forth vpon the enimies as they passed by them But it chaunced farre otherwise than they supposed for certaine of those footemen styrred with the noyse of them as they were comming brake forth out of time and being sodenly discouered whilest they hasted to vnite and knit themselues togither by the hideous crie and shoute of the Saxons they were put to flight Yet by and by closing togither againe they stayed and the extremitie of the chaunce ministring to them force though not sufficient they were dryuen to fight it oute and beeing beaten downe wyth great slaughter had dyed euery mothers sonne if a troupe of Horsemen armed at all poyntes beeing in like maner placed in an other syde at the parting of the way to assayle the enimies as they shoulde passe aduertysed by the dolefull noyse of them that foughte had not speedilye come in to the succours of theyr fellowes Then ranne they togyther more cruellye than before and the Romaines bending themselues towardes theyr enimies compassed them in on eche syde and with theyr drawne swordes slue them downe right so that there was not one of them left to returne home to theyr natiue Countrey to bryng newes howe they had spedde nor one suffred to liue after the death of his fellowes And although an indifferent man that shoulde iudge hereof might with cause reproue so vniust and dishonorable dealing yet the thing being well weyed and considered he would not thinke euill of it that a wicked knotte of theeues and Robbers shoulde at length paye after the pryce of the Market Thus were the limittes of the Romain Empyre preserued at that time in Brytaine whiche should seeme to be about the yere of our lord .399 Honorius the Emperour After this in the time of the Emperour Honorius also the Scottes Pictes and Saxons did eftsoones inuade the frontiers of the Romaine Prouince in Brytaine as appeareth by that which the Poet Claudianus wryteth in attrybuting the honour of preseruing the same frontyers vnto the sayde Emperour in his booke intituled Panegericus tertij Consolatus which fell in the yeare .396 as thus 396 Claudiâ—â— Ille leues Mauros nec falso nomine Pictos Edomuit Scotumque vago mucrone secutus Fregit Hyperboreas remis audacibus vndas Et geminis fulgens vtroque sub axe tropheis Tethyos alternae refluas calcauit arenas The nimble Mores and Pictes by right so callde he hath subdude And with his wandring sworde likewise the Scottes he hath pursude He brake with bolde courageous oare the Hyperbore in waue And shyning vnder both the Poles with double trophyes braue He marcht vpon the bubling sandes of either swelling seas The same Claudian vpon the fourth Consulship of Honorius sayth Quid rigor aeternus cali quid frigora prosunt Ignotumque fretum maduerunt Saxone fuso Orcades incaluit Pictonum sanguine Thule Scotorum cumulos fleuit glacialis Hiberna N.R. VVhat lasting colde what did to them the frostie Clymates gaine And sea vnknowne bemoysted all with bloud of Saxons slaine â—…ule some â—…e to be Iseâ—…de some â—…tland The Orkneys were with bloud of Picts hath Thule waxed warme And ysie Irelande hath bewaylde the heapes of Scottish harme The same prayse gyueth he to Stellco the sonne in lawe of Honorius and maketh mention of a Legion of Souldiers sent for oute of Brytayne in the Periphrases of the Scottish warres Venit extremis legio praetenta Britannis Quae Scoto dat fraena truci ferroque notatas Perleget exanimes Picte mâ—…riente figuras N.R. A legion eke there came from out the farthest Brytaines bent VVhich brideled hath the Scots so sterne and markes with yron brent Vpon their liuelesse limmes doth reade whiles Pictes their liues relent He rehearseth the like in his second Panegericus of Stilico Inde Calidonio velata Britannia monstro Ferro Picta genas cuius vestigia verrit Caerulus Oceanique aestum mentitur amictus Me quoque vicinâ—…s pereuntem gentibus inquit Mâ—…ntuit Stilico totam quum Scotus Hibernaâ—â— Monit infesto spumauit remige Thetis Illius â—…ffectum curis ut bella timerem Scotâ—â—â—…e Pictum tremerem ne littore totâ—… Prospicorem dubâ—â— venturum Saxona ventis N. â—… Then Brytaine whom the monsters did of Calidone surrounde VVhose cheekes were scorcht with steele whose garments swept the ground Resembling much the marble hew of Ocean seas that boile Sayd she whom neighbour nations did conspire to bring to spoile Hath Stilico munited strong when raysde by Scots entice All Ireland was and enmies oares the salt sea some did slice His care hath causde that I all feares of Scottish broyles haue bard Ne do I dread the Picts he looke my countrey coasts to gard Gainst Saxon troupes who chaunging winds sent sayling hitherwardes Thus may it appeare Brytayne afflicted by inuasion of barbarous natioÌ„s that in the tyme when the Romaine Empyre beganne to decay in like maner as other partes of the same Empyre were inuaded by barbarous nations so was that part of Brytayne which was subiect to the Romaine Emperours grieuously assayled by the Scottes and Pictes and also by the Saxons the whiche in those dayes inhabiting all alongst the Sea coastes of lowe Germanie euen from the Elbe vnto the Rhine did not onely trouble the seate by continuall rouing but also vsed comming a land into dyuerse partes of Brytayne and Gallia inuading the countreys and robbing the same with great rage and crueltie To the which Sidonius Apollinaris thus alludeth wryting to Namatius Sidon Apol. li. 8. Epist The Messenger did assuredly affyrme that lately ye blewe the trumpet to warre in your nauie and betwixt the office one while of a mariner and another while of a souldier wafted about the crooked shores of the Ocean Sea agaynste the fleete of the Saxons The piracie of the Saxons of whome as many Rouers as ye beholde so many Archpyrates ye suppose to see so doe they altogyther with one accorde commaund obey teach and learne to play the partes of Rouers that euen
twentith yeare after his comming into this land he obteyned the title of the West partes thereof and gouerned there as King so that the Kingdome of West Saxons began vnder the sayde 〈…〉 icus in the .519 519 of Christ as 〈…〉 shall be shewed Thus may yee see that if Aurelius Ambrosius did succeede after Vortigerne and raigned in the tyme supposed by the Brittish histories 〈◊〉 before is alledged the lande euen in his dayes was full of trouble and the olde inhabitauntes the Britaynes sore vexed by the Saxons that 〈…〉 ed the same so that the Britaynes dayly were hampered and brought vndersubiection to the valiante Saxons or else driuen to remoue further off and to giue place to the victorers But nowe to proceede with the succession of the Brittishe Kings as in their Histories wee fynde them registred whiche I delyuer suche as I fynde but not suche as I do wishe being written with no suche couloure of credite as we may safely put foorthe the same for an vndoubted truth Vter Pendragon AFter that Aurelius Ambrosius was dead his brother Vter Pendragon whome Harrison calleth Math. West noteth Aurelius Vterius Ambrosianus was made King in the yeare of our Lorde 500 500. in the seuenth yeare of the Emperour Anastasius and in the sixteene yeare of Clodoueus King of the Frenchmen The cause why hee was surnamed Pendragon was for that Merlyne the greate Prophete likened him to a Dragons head that at the tyme of his natiuitie maruellously appeared in the firmamente at the corner of a blasing Starre as is reported But Harrison supposeth that hee was so called of his wisedome and serpeÌ„tine subtiltie or for that he gaue the Dragons head in his Banner About the same time Vter departed out of this life saith Polydore so that his accompte agreeth nothing with the coÌ„mon accompte of those authors whom FabiaÌ„ and other haue folowed For either must we presuppose that Vter reigned before the time apointed to him by the said authors either else that the siege of Badon hill was before he began to reigne as it should seeme in deede by that which Wil. Malmsbury writeth therof as hereafter shal be also shewed Finally according to the agreemente of the Englishe writers Vter Pendragon died of poyson when he had gouerned this land by the ful terme of .16 yeres The deceasse of Vter Pendragon Stonchenge chorea gigantn was after buried dy his brother Aurelius at StonheÌ„g otherwyse called Chorea GigantuÌ„ leauing his son Arthur to succede him Here must ye not that the scottish chronicles declare that in al the warres for the more parte wherein the Britons obteyned victorie against the Saxons the Scots ayded them in the same warres and so likewyse did the Picts but the same chronicles do not only varie from the Brytish writers in accompt of yeres but also in the order of things done as in the same Chronicles more playnly may appere and namely in the discourse of the incideÌ„ts which chanced during the reign of this Vter For wher as the British histories as ye haue heard attribute great praise vnto the same Vter for his victories atchieued against the Saxons and theyr king Occa whom he slew in battaile and obteined a greate victorie the Scottishe writers make other report affirming in deed that by the preseÌ„ce of bishop Germane hee obteyned victorie in one battaile against them but shortly after the Britons fought again with the Saxons were discomfited although Occa in following the chase ouer rashly chaunced to be slaine after whose deceasse the Saxons ordeyned his sonnâ—… named also Occa to succeede in his place who to make himselfe strong against all his enimies sent into Germanie for one Colgerne the whiche with a greate power of Tentshmen came ouer into this our Britayne and conquered by Oâ—…s appointment the countrey of Northumberland situate betwene Tyne Tweede as in the Scottish chronicles it may further appeare Also this is to be remembred that the victorie which was got against the Saxons by the Brytons at what time Germane bishop of Aurerre was presente Hector Boetius affirmeth by the authoritie of Veremond that wrote y e Scottishe chronicles to haue chanced the secoÌ„d time of his coÌ„ming ouer into this lande where Beda anoncheth it to be at his first bring here Againe the same Boetius writeth that y e same victory chaÌ„ced in the dayes of Vter Pendragon whiche can not be if it be true that Beda writeth touchyng the tyme of y e death of y e sayd German for where he departed this life before the yere of oure Lorde 459. as aboue is noted Vter Pendragon began not his reigne till the yere of our Lord .500 475. sayth â—â— arison or as the same Hector Boetius hath .503 so that bishop Germane was dead long before that Vter began to reign In deede some writers haue noted that the third bataile which Vortimer sought against the Saxons was the same wherin S. Germane was present and procured the victorie with the crie of Alleluya as before ye haue heard whiche seemeth to be more agreeable to a truthe and to stand also with that which holie Bede hath writen touching the time of the beeing heere of the sayd German than the opinion of other whiche affirme that it was in the tyme of the reigne of Vter The like is to bee founde in the residue of Hector Boetius his booke touching the tyme specially of the reignes of the Brytish kings that gouerned Brytaine aboute that season For as he affirmeth Aurelius Ambrosius beganne his reigne in the yeare of our Lorde .498 and ruled but seuen yeres and then suceeded Vter whiche reigned .xviij. yeres and departed this life in the yeare of our Lorde .521 BVt here is to be remeÌ„bred that whatsoeuer the British writers haue recorded touching the victories of this Vter had against y e Saxos and how that Osca the sonne of Hengist should be slaine in battayle by him and his power In those olde writers whiche haue registred the Acts of the Englishe saxon kyngs wee fynde no suche matter but wee fynde that after the deceasse of Hengist hys sonne Osca or Occa reygned in Kente .24 yeares Osca 34. hath Henry Hnnt. in corrupted copies defendyng hys kyngdome onely and not seekyng to enlarge it as before is touched After whose death his sonne Oth and Irâ—…rike sonne to the same Oth succeeded more resemblyng their father than their grandfather or greate grandfather To their reignes are assigned fiftie and three yeares by the Chronicles but whether they reigned ioyntely together or seuerally a parte eyther after other it is not certaynly perceyued King Nazaleod perceiuing that the wing which Certicus ledde was of more strength than the other whiche Kenrike gouerned he set fyrst vpon Certicus thinking that if he might distresse that part of the enimies armie he should easily ouercome the other Mat. VVest Hen. Hunt Stuff and VVightgar Math. VVest noteth the yere of
Arthure were 〈◊〉 founde affirmeth that by 〈◊〉 of the saâ—◠〈◊〉 hee statued that the 〈…〉 of the sayd 〈◊〉 being sette vp by the legge of a 〈◊〉 tall manne the whiche the Abbot shewed to the same 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 aboue the 〈◊〉 of the same man the length of 〈…〉 bread to whiche is a greate deale more lyk 〈◊〉 than the other The skull of his head was also of a 〈…〉 full largenesse so that the space of his forheade bettwixt his two eyes was a spanne broade There appeared in his heade the signes and priuies of tenne woundes or moe â—…lâ—… the whyche were growen into one 〈◊〉 excepte onely that whereof it should seeme hee dyed whiche beyng greater than the residue appeared very playne Also in openyng the Toâ—…ie of his wyfe querrie Guâ—…nhera that was buryed wyth hym they founde the tresses of his haue whole and perfect and syuely platted of colouâ—… lyke to the â—…shed golde the whiche beeing touched immediatly fell to duste The Abbotte whyche then was gouernour of the house hyght Stephan or Henry de Bloys Henricus Blecensis seu Soliacensis Io. Leland otherwyse de Sullie nephew to king Henry the second by whose commaundemente he hadde searched for the graue of Arthure translated the boanes as well of him as of Quâ—…ene Gueneuer beyng so founde into the greate Churche and there buryed them in a fayre double Tombe of Marble laying the bodye of the kyng at the head of the Tombe and the bodye of the Queene at his feete towardes the weast parte VVho vanquishe 〈◊〉 troupes with battayles bloudier 〈◊〉 And 〈…〉 to hymselfe a name with warlyke 〈…〉 VVho 〈…〉 shiuering shining sworde the Picts so oft dismayde And eke vnâ—…eldie seruile yoke on neck of Scots hath layde VVho Frenchmen pufft with pride who the Germaines fierce in fight Discomfited and daunted Daues with mayne and martialll might VVho of that murdring Mordred did the vitall breath expell â–ª That monster grisly lothsom huge â–ª that diresom tyrant fell Here lyuelesse Arthur lies entombde within this stately hearse Of chiualrie the brighte â—…oâ—…oâ—…me and vertues nurslyâ—…g fierce VVhose glorie great nowe ouer all the worlde doth compasse flye And of the ayry thunder skaâ—…es the loftie buylding hye Therfore you noble progenie of Brytayne lyne and race Aryse vnto your Emprour great of thryee renouâ—…ed grace And caste vpon his sacred tombe the rose al garlandes gaâ—…e That fraâ—â— aâ—â—smeâ—… may witnesse well your â—â—â—ries you display The occasion that moued kyng Henry the seconde to cause his nephew the layd Abbotte to searche for the graâ—…e of kyng Arthur was for that hee vnderstoode by a Welchâ—… minstrell or Barde as they call him that coulde sing manye histories in the Welche language of the acts of the aunciente Brytons that in the foresayde Churcheyarde at Glastenburye betwixte the sayde two pillers the bodye of Arthur was to bee founde buryed sixteene foote deepe vnder the grounde Biâ—…aldus Cambrensis affirmeth that the tree in the whyche Arthurs bodie was founde so â—â—osed was an oke but other suppose that it was an Alder tree bycause that in the same place a great number of that kynde of trees doe growe and also for that it is knowne that an Alder lying vnder grounde where moysture is will long continue without rotting By the fynding thus of the bodie of Arthure buryed as before ye haue heard suche as hitherto beleeued that he was not dead As for example in a caue neere a vvater called Ponde perillous at Salisburye vvhere he and his knights should slepe armed till an other knighte should be born that shoulde come and avvake them but conueyed away by the Fairies into some pleasaunt place where he shoulde remayne till a tyme and then to returne agayne and reigne in as great authoritie as euer he didde before mighte well perceiue themselues deceyued in crediting so vayne a fable but yet where it myghte otherwyse be douted whether any suche Arthur was at all as the Britishe histories mencion bicause neyther Gildas nor Beda in their workes speake any thyng of hym it maye appeare the circumstaunces considered that surely suche one there was of that name hardie and valiaunt in armes though not in diuers poyntes so famous as some writers paint him out William Malmesburie a writer of good credite and authoritie amongest the learned hathe these wordes in his fyrste booke entitled De regibus Anglorum VVil. Mal. lib. 1. de regibus Ang. saying But he being dead meaning Vortimer the force of the Britons waxed feeble their decayed hope went backewarde apace and euen then surely hadde they gone to destruction if Ambrosius whiche alone of the Romaynes remayned yet alyue and was king after Vortigerne hadde not kepte vnder and stayed the loftye Barbarous people that is to meane the Saxons by the notable ayde and assistaunce of the valiaunt Arthur This is the same Arthur of whome the trifling tales of the Britons euen to this day fantastically doe descante and reporte wounders but worthie was he doubtlesse of whome feigned fables shoulde not haue so dreamed but rather that true Histories myghte haue sette foorth hys woorthye prayses as he that dyd for a long season susteyne and holde vp hys Countrey that was readie to goe to vtter ruyne and decaye encouraging the bolde hearts of the Brytons vnto the waâ—…e and finally in the siege of Baâ—…oâ—… hyll hee sette vppon nyne hundred of the â—â—myes and with incredible slaughter didde pâ—…e them all to flighte On the contrarye parte the Englishe Saxons althoughe they were tossed with sundrye happes of Fortune yet still they â—…hued theyr bandes wyth newe supplyes of their countreymenne that came out of Germany and so with holder courage assayled their enemies and by little and little cauâ—…yng them to giue place spred themselues ouer the whole Isle For althoughe there were manye battayles in the whiche sometyme the Saxons and sometyme the Brytons got the better yet the greater number of Saxons that was slayne the greater number of them still came ouer to the succour of their countreymen being called in and sente for out of euery quarter about them Here is also to be noted that where the Britishe historie declareth that Gawen or Gaâ—…lowyâ—… beeing slayâ—…ie in the battayle â—…oughte betwixte Arthure and Mordred in 〈◊〉 was buryed at Douer Gaâ—… 〈◊〉 he is buryed so that his boaneâ—… remayned there to be shewed of long time after yet by that whyche the foresayde Willyam Malmesburye writeth in the thirde booke of his volume entititled De regibus Anglorum VVil. Mâ—â—li â—… de regbus the contrarie may seeme true his woordes are these Then sayth he in the prouince of Wales whiche is called Rosse the sepulture of Walwyne was founde the whyche was â—…phue to Arthur by his sister not going out of kind from so worthy an vnelâ—… He reigned in that part of Britaine whiche vnto this daye is called VValwithia a knighte for hys high prowes most highly renoumed but expâ—…lsed
out of his kingdome by the brother nephew of Hengist of whome in the firste booke we haue made mention firste requiting his banishemente with greate detrimente and losse to those his enimies wherein he was partaker by iust deserte of his vncles worthy praise for that he stayed for a great many yeres the destruction of his countrey which was now running hedlong into vtter ruine and decay But Arthurs graue no wâ—…ere appeareth but the others tombe as I haue sayde was founde in the dayes of William the Conqueror king of England vpon the seaside and conteyned in length fourtene foote where he was as some say wounded by his enimies and cast vp by shipwrack But other write that he was slayne at a publike feaste or banket by his owne countreymen Thus hathe William Malmesburye But here you muste consider that the sayde Malmesburie departed this lyfe about the beginnyng of the reigne of kyng Henry the seconde certayne yeres before the boanes of Arthur were found as before ye haue hearde But now to speak somwhat of queene â—â—hera or Gâ—â—vee Io. Leland so â—…he iudge that 〈◊〉 â—…he name of hir excellent beautie by 〈…〉 or Gâ—…nâ—… in the Welch toâ—…ng 〈…〉 Quene Guryhere so that she was named 〈◊〉 or rather â—â—â—â—…lean euen as you 〈◊〉 say the faire or beautyfull Leonore or Helene She was brought vpon the house of Cador Earle of Cornewall 〈◊〉 Arthur maryed hiâ—… and as it appeareth by writers she was â—…aill reported 〈…〉 and breache of land to hiâ—… husbande in sorte as for the more paiâ—…e women of excellente beautie hardly escape the venimous blast of will to 〈◊〉 and the sharpe assaultes of the followeâ—… of â—…enus The Brâ—… historie affirmeth that should not onely 〈…〉 paâ—…yâ—…ng wyth â—…ordred 〈◊〉 that 〈…〉 thâ—â— absence she consented to take him to husbande It is lykewyse founde recorded by an olde wâ—…yter that Arthure besieged on a tyme theÌ„ marishes neere to Glastenburye for displeasurâ—… that he bare vnto a certayne Lorde that hyghte Melâ—… whiche hadde rauished Gumnere and ledde hâ—â— into those Marshes and there dyddâ—… keepe hir Hir corps notwithstandyng as before is recited was enterred togyther wyth Arthurs so that it is thought she liued not long after his deceasse Arthur had two wynes as Giralouâ—… Cambrensis affirmeth of whiche the latter sayth hee was buryed wyth hyde and hiâ—… boanes founde with his mone Sepulchre so deuided yet that two partes of the Tombe towardes the heade were appoynted to receyue the bones of the man and the thyrde parte towardes the feete conteyned the womans boanes a parte by them selues Here is to bee remembred that Hector Boetius wryteth otherwyse of the death of Arthure than before in thys booke is mencioned and also that Guenâ—…ere beeyng taken prysonâ—… by the Pictes was conueyed into Scotlande where fynally shee dyed and was there buryed in Aâ—…gus as in the Scottishe Chronicle further appeareth And thys may be true if he hadde three sundrye wyues eche of them bearing the name of Guenhere as sir Iohn Price doth auouche that hee had Bycause of the contrarieâ—…ie in wryters touchyng the greate actes atchieued by this Arthur and also for that some difference there is amongest them aboute the tyme in whyche he should reigne many haue doubted of the truthe of the whole historie whyche of hym is written as before ye haue hearde The Britishe histories and also the Scottishe Chronicles doe agree that he lyued in the days of the Emperour Iustinian about the fifteenth yeare of whose reigne hee dyed whiche was in the yeare of our Lorde 542. 542. as Harrison also confirmeth Howbeit some write farther from all lykely 〈◊〉 that he was aboute the tyme of the Emperor â—…eno who began his reign about the yeare of our Lord. 47â—… The 〈◊〉 of the booke 〈◊〉 Aurea historia affirmeth Aurea historia Leland that in the 〈…〉 of Cerdicus king of Weast Saxons Arthur the warriour râ—…fe amongest the Brytâ—…ns Also Diâ—â—neuâ—… writeth that 〈◊〉 fyghtyng oftentymes with Arthur if he were ouercome in one 〈◊〉 he â—…ose 〈◊〉 an other 〈◊〉 more tâ—â—rce had 〈◊〉 to giue battayle that before At lengthe Arthure 〈…〉 VVestsexon after the â—…elfth yeare 〈…〉 〈◊〉 gaue vnto 〈…〉 his homâ—… 〈◊〉 and â—â—aplâ—◠〈◊〉 the shyres of 〈…〉 and Somerset the whiche 〈…〉 â—…erdiems named West 〈◊〉 This Ceâ—…icius or 〈◊〉 came into Britayne aboute the yeare of our Lorde 491. and 〈◊〉 yere after his 〈◊〉 hither that is to witte about the yeare of our Lorde â—… he beganne gaâ—â— his raigne 〈◊〉 the West Saxons and gouerâ—â—â— the 〈◊〉 kyng by the space of the yeares as before ye haue heard But to followe the course of oure Chronicles accordingly as we haue begunne we muste allowe of their accompte herein as in other places and so proceede Constantine After the death of Arthur his cousin CoÌ„stantine the son of CadoÌ„r duke or earle of Cornwall beganne his reigne ouer the Brytayns in yeare of our Lorde .542 whiche was aboute the .xv. yeare of the Emperour Iustinianus almost ended the .29 of Childebert K. of Fraunce 54â—… and the first yeare welnere complete of the reigne of Totiles kyng of the Gothes in Italy Arthur when he perceyued that he should dye Galfriâ—… Mat. VVâ—… ordeyned this Constantine to succeede him and so by the consent of the more parte of the Brytons he was crowned kyng but the sonnes of Mordred sore repined thereat as they that claymed the rule of the land by iuste title and clayme of inheritaunce to them from theyr father descended Ciuill warre Herevpon followed ciuill warre so that dyners batayles were stricken betwene them and in the ende the two brethren were constrayned to withdrawe for refuge the one to London and the other to Winchester but Constantine parsriving them firste came to Wynchester and by force entred the Citie and slewe the one brother that was fledde thyther within the churche of Saincte Amphibalus And after commyng to London entred that Citie also and findyng the other brother within a Churche there slewe hym in lyke maner as he had done the other And so hauing dispatched his aduersaries he thoughte to haue purchased to himselfe safetie but shortly after Aurelius Conanus his own kinsman one Aurelius Conanus arreared warre agaynst him who ioyning with him in battaile Constantine slayne slew him in the field after he had reigned foure yeares His body was conueyed to Stonehenge and there duryed besyde his auncestour Vter Pendragon Of this Constantine that seemeth to be ment whiche Gildas writeth in his booke entitled De excidio Brytannia Gildas where inueying agaynste the rulers of the Brytons in his tyme hee writeth thus Britayn hath kings but the same be tyrants Iudges it hath but they be wicked oftentymes pilling and harmyng the innocent people reuenging and defending but whome suche as bee giltie persons and robbers Hauing many wyues but yet breakyng wedlocke Oftentymes swearyng and yet forswearing
in secular causes they were nowe forbidden so to doe Many other things were for meane of reformation artycled both for spirituall causes and also concerning ciuill ordinaunces as dissenabling children to be heyres to the parentes whiche by them were not begotte in lawfull matrimonie but on coÌ„cubines Nunnes concubines whether they were Nunnes or secular women Also of paymeÌ„t of tithes performing of vowes auoyding of vndecent apparell and abolishing of all maner of Ethnish vsages and customes that sounded contrarie to the order of Christianitie Curtayling horses as curtayling Horses and eating of Horses flesh These things with many other expressed in .xx. principal articles as we haue sayd were first concluded to be receyued by the Church of the Northumbers in a Councell holden there subscribed by Alfwold king of the NorthuÌ„bers by Delberke Bishop of Hexham by Eaubalde Archbishop of Yorke Hygwalde Byshop of Lyndisferne Edelbert Bishop of Whiterne Aldulfe Byshoppe of Myeth Ethelwyne also an other Byshop by his deputies with a number of other of the Clergie and Lordes also of the temporaltie as Duke Alrike Duke Segwulfe Abbot Aldberiâ—…ke and Abbot Erhard After this confirmation had of the Northumbers there was also a counsell holden in Mercia at Cealtide in the which these persons subscribed Iambert or Lambert Archbishop of Canterburie Offa King of Mercia Hughbright Bishop of Lichfield Edeulfe Bishoppe of Faron with Vnwone Bishop of Ligor and nine other Bishops beside Abbots and three Dukes as Brorda Farwalde and Bercoald with Earle Othbalde But nowe to returne backe to speake of other doings as in other parties of this lande they fell out 764 Aboute the yeare of our Lorde .764 the Sea of Canterburie beeing voyde one Iambert or Lambert was elected Archbishop there and in the yeare .766 the Archbishop of Yorke Egbert departed this lyfe Simon Dun. hath .780 in whose place one Adelbert succeeded The same tyme one Aswalde or Alfewolde raigned ouer the Northumbers beeing admitted King after that Ethelbert was expulsed and when the same Alfwolde had raigned tenne or as other haue .xj. yeares he was trayterously He begin his raigne Anno 779 as hath Simon Dunel and raigned but ten yeares and without all guilt made away and murthered by his owne people The chiefe conspiratour was named Siga and his bodie was buried at Hexam The same Alfwolde was a iust Prince and worthilye gouerned the Northumbers to hys highe prayse and commendation He was murthered as before yee haue hearde the .xxiij. of September in the yeare of our Lorde .788 788 Mat. VVest Simon Dun. 792 In the yeare .792 Charles king of Fraunce sent into Brytaine a booke which had beene sent vnto him from Constantinople conteyning certaine articles agreed vpon in a Synode wherein were present aboue the number of three hundred Bishops quite contrarie and disagreeing from the true fayth namely in thys that Images ought to be worshipped which the Church of god vtterly abhorreth Agaynst this booke Albinus that famous Clearke wrote a treatise confirmed with places taken out of holy Scripture whiche treatise with the booke in name of all the Bishops and Princes of Brytayne he presented vnto the king of Fraunce In the yeare .800 on Christmasse euen chanced a marueylous tempest of winde Simon Dun. 800 which ouerthrew whole Cities and townes in diuers places and trees in greate number beside other harmes which it did as by death of Cattell c. In the yeare following a great part of the Citie of London was consumed by fire Brightrichus This Brightrike was procreate of the â—â—ue of Cerdicius the first king of West Saxons and xvj in number from him He was a man of nature quiet and temperate more desirous of peace than of warre and therefore he stoode in doubt of y e noble valiancie of one Egbert which after succeeded him in the kingdome The linage of Cerdicius was in that season so coÌ„fouÌ„ded and mingled that euerie one as he grew to greatest power stroue to be king and supreme gouernor But specially Egbertus was knowne to be one that coueted the place as hee that was of the blouâ—… royall and a man of greate power and lustiâ—… courage King Brightrike therefore to liue in more suretie banished him the lâ—…nde Egbert banished and appoynted him to goe into Fraunce Egbert vnderstanding for certaine that this his departure into a forraine Countrey shoulde turne to his aduauncement in time to come obeyed the kings pleasure About the thirde yeare of Brightrykes raigne there fell vpon mens garmentes as they walked abrode A straunge wonder Crosses of bloudie colour and bloud fell from heauen as drops of raigne Mat. VVest VVil. Malm. Hen. Hunt Danes Some tooke this wonder for a signification of the persecution that followed by the Danes for shortly after in the yeare ensuing there arryued three Danish shippes vpon the English coastes against whome the Lieutenant of the parties adioyning made forth to apprehend those that were come a lande howbeeit aduenturing himselfe ouer rashly amongest them he was slaine but afterwardes when the Danes perceyued that the people of the Countreyes aboute beganne to assemble and were comming agaynst them they fled to theyr shippes and left their pray and spoile behinde them for that time These were the fyrst Danes that arryued here in this lande beeing onely sente as was perceyued after to viewe the Countrey and coastes of the same to vnderstande howe with a greater power they myght bee able to inuade it as shortly after they did and warred so wyth the Englishe men that they got a greate partâ—… of the lande and helde it in theyr owne possession In the tenth yeare of King Brightrykes raigne there were seene in the ayre fyrie Dragons flying whiche betokened as was thought two grieuous plagues that followed Fyrst a greate dearth and famine and secondly the cruell warre of Danes Famine and warre signified which shortly followed as yee shall heare Finally after that Brightrike had raigned the space of .xvj. yeares he departed this life and was buried at Warham Some wryte that hee was poysoned by hys wife Ethelburga Ran. Cestren li. 5. cap. 25. Brightrike departed this life whom he maryed in the fourth yeare of his raigne Shee was daughter vnto Offa King of Mercia as before yee haue heard Shee is noted by wryters to haue beene a verye euill woman proude and high mynded as Lucifer Ethelburga hir conditions and wicked nature and therewyth disdaynfull Shee bare hir the more stately by reason of hir fathers greate fame and magnificence whome shee hated shee woulde accuse to hir husbande and so put them in daunger of theyr lyues And if she might not so wreake hir rancour shee woulde not sticke to poyson them And so it happened one daye as shee ment to haue poysoned a yong Gentleman agaynste whome shee hadde a quarell the King chaunced to taste of that Cuppe and dyed therof as before ye haue heard Hir
the feast of Saincte Andrewe nexte ensuyng the late mencioned agreement Fabian And this shoulde seeme true for wheras these Authours whiche reporte Ran. Higd. that Earle Edryke was the procurer of his death they also write that when he knewe the acte to be done hee hasted vnto Cnute H. Hunt and declared vnto hym what he had brought to passe for his aduauncement to the gouernement of the whole realme Whervppon Cnute abhorryng suche a detestable facte sayde vnto hym Bycause thou haste for my sake made awaye the worthyest bodye of the world I shall rayse thy head aboue all the Lordes of Englande and so caused him to be put to death Thus haue some bookes Howbeit this reporte agreeth not with other writers whiche declare howe Cnute aduaunced Edryke in the beginning of his reigne vnto high honour and made hym gouernour of Mercia Some thinke that he vvas Dâ—…e of Mercia before and novv had Essex adioyned therto and vsed his counsell in manye things after the death of king Edmund as in banishing Edwin the brother of kyng Edmunde with his sonnes also Edmunde and Edward His body was buryed at Glastenbury neere his vncle king Edgar With thys Edmunde surnamed Ironsyde fell the glorious Maiestie of the English kingdome The whiche afterwarde as it had beene an aged bodye beyng sore decayed and weakened by the Danes that nowe got possession of the whole yet somewhat recouered after the space of .xxvj. yeres vnder kyng Edward surnamed the Confessor and shortely thervpon as it had bin falne into a resiluation came to extreme ruine by the inuasion and conquest of the Normans as after by gods good helpe and fauorable assistance it shall appeare Canute or Cnute Canute shortely after the death of king Edmunde assembled a Councell at London in the whiche he caused all the nobles of the realme to do vnto him homage in receiuing an othe of loyall obeysance Hee deuided the realme into foure parts assigning Northumberlande vnto the rule of Irke or Iricius Mercia vnto Edrike Eastangle vnto Turkyl reseruing the west part to his own gouernance He banished as before is sayd Edwyn the brother of king Edmunde but such as was suspected to bee culpable of Edmundes death he caused to be put to execution wherof it should appeare that Edrick was not then in any wyse detected or once thought to bee giltie VV. Malm. The foresayd Edwyn afterwards returned and was then reconciled to the Kings fauour as some do write and was shortly after trayterously slaine by his owne seruants Ran. Higd. He was called the king of Churles King of Churles VVil. Mal. Other write that he came secretely into the realme after he had bin banished and keeping himselfe closely out of sighte at length ended his lyfe and was buried at Tauestocke Moreouer Edwyn and Edwarde the sonnes of king Edmund were banished the lande and sent first vnto Sweno king of Norway to haue bin made awaye Ran. Higd. but Sweno vppon remorse of conscience sent them into Hungarie where they founde great fauour at the handes of king Salomon in so muche that Edmunde married the daughter of the same Salomon but had no issue by hir Edward was aduaunced to marry with Agatha the daughter of the Emperour Henrye and by hir had issue two sonnes Edmunde and Edgar surnamed Adelyng as many daughters Margarete and Christine of the whiche in place conuenient more shall be sayd When Kyng Cnute hadde established thynges as hee thoughte stoode moste to his suretie he called to remembrance that he had no issue but two bastarde sonnes Harrolde and Sweno Polidore K. Cnute marieth Queene Emme the vvidovv of Egelred in Iuly anno 1017. begotten of his concubine Alwyne Wherfore he sent ouer vnto Richarde Duke of Normandie requiring that he mighte haue Queene Emme the widow of king Egelred in mariage so obteyned hir not a little to the wonder of manye which thought a great ouersight both in the woman and in hir brother that woulde satisfye the requeste of Cnute herein considering hee hadde bin such a mortall enimie to hir former husbauÌ„d But Duke Richarde did not only consent Polidore that hys sayd sister should be maryed vnto Cnute but also he hymselfe tooke to wyfe the Lady Hestâ—â—tha syster to the sayd Cnute Heere ye haue to vnderstande that this mariage was not made without greate consideration and large couenants granted on the part of king Cnute for before he could obtain queene Emme to his wife it was fully condiscended and agreed that after Cnutes deceasse the crowne of Englande should remaine vnto the issue borne of this mariage betwixte hir and Cnute The couenant made at the mariage betvvixt Cnute and Emme whiche couenant although it was not perfourmed immediatly after the deceasse of kyng Cnute yet in the ende it tooke place so as the right seemed to bee deferred and not to be taken awaye nor abolished for immediatly vpon Haroldes death that had vsurped Hardicnute succeeded as right heire to the crown by force of the agreement made at the tyme of the mariage solemnised betwixt his father and mother and being once established in the Kingdome hee ordeyned his brother Edwarde to succede hym whereby the Danes were vtterly excluded from all ryghte that they hadde to pretende vnto the Crowne of this land and the Englishe bloud restored thereto The Englishe bloud restored The praise of Quene Emme for hir vvisedome chiefly by that gracious conclusion of this mariage betwixt king Cnute and Queene Emme for the which no small prayse was thoughte to bee due vnto the sayd Queene sith by hir politike gouernement in making hir matche so beneficiall to hir selfe and hir lyne the Crowne was thus recouered out of the handes of the Danes and restored againe in time to the right heire as by an auncient treatise whiche some haue intitled Encomium Emmae Encomium Emmae and was written in those dayes it doth and may appere Whiche booke although there bee but fewe Copies thereof abroade gyueth vndoubtedly greate light to the historie of that tyme. But nowe to our purpose Cnute the same yeare in whiche he was thus maryed Mat. VVest thorought perswasion of his wyfe Queene Emme sent away the Danishe nauie armie home into Denmark giuing to them fourscore and two thousande poundes of siluer whiche was leuied thoroughout this lande for their wages In the yeare a thousande and eighteene VVil. Mal. Edrycke de Streona Erle of Mercia was ouerthrowen in his owne turne for being called afore the King into his priuie chamber and there in reasoning the matter about some quarell that was piked to him hee beganne very presumptuously to vpbrayde the king of suche pleasures as he had before tyme done vnto him I did sayde he for the loue which I bare towardes you forsake my soueraigne Lorde king Edmunde and at length for your sake slewe him At whiche wordes Cnute beganne to change
Chester so that the same Leofryke bare great rule in ordering of things touching the state of the Cōmon wealth vnder hym as one of his chief counsellours Diuers laws and statutes he made for the gouernment of the cōmon wealth King Cnutes lavves partly agreeable with the lawes of king Edgar and other the kinges that were his predecessors and partely tempered according to his owne liking and as was thought to him most expediēt among the which there b. diuers that concerne causes as wel ecclesiasticall as temporall Wherby as M. For hath noted it may be gathered ◅hat the gouernement of spirituall matters dyd depend then not vpon y e Bishop of Rome but rather appertayned vnto the laufull authoritie of the temporall Prince no lesse than matters and causes temporall But of these lawes and statutes enacted by king Cnute ye maye reade more as ye finde them sette foorth in the before remembred booke of Master William Lambert whiche for briefnesse we heere omitte Harolde the base sonne of Cnute Harold Mat. VVest VVil. Mal. AFter that Cnute was departed this lyfe ther arose great variance amongst the peeres and great Lordes of the realme about the succession The Danes and Lōdoners which through continuall familiaritie had with the Danes were become lyke vnto them elected Harrolde the base sonne of king Cnute Controuersie for the crovvn to succeede in his fathers roome hauing Earle Leofrike and diuers other of the noble menne of the Northe partes on theyr side But other of the Englishmē and namely Erle Goodwyn Erle of Kent with the chiefest lordes of the weast partes coueted rather to haue one of K. Egelreds sons which were in Normandie or else Hardiknought the sonne of kyng Cnute by his wife Quene Emme Simon Dun. The realm deuided betvvixt Harold and Hadiknought which remained in Denmarke aduaunced to the place Thys controuersie helde in suche wyse that the Realme was deuided as some write by lotte betwixte the two brethren Harolde and Hardicnute The north parte as Mercia and Northumberlande fell to Harrolde and the south part vnto Hardicnute but at length the whole remained vnto Harrolde bycause his brother Hardicnute refused to come out of Denmarke to take the gouernment vpon him But yet the authoritie of Earle Goodwyn who had the queene and the treasure of the realm in his keeping stayed the matter a certayn time The authoritie of Erle Goodvvyn H. Hunt hee professing hymselfe as it were Gardian to the yong men the sonnes of the Queene tyll at length he was constrayned to gyue ouer hys holde and conforme hym selfe to the stronger parte and greater number And so at Oxforde where the assemble was holden aboute the election Harrolde was proclaymed kyng and sacred accordyng to the manner as some write But it shoulde appeare by other that the Archbishoppe of Canterburye Elnothus a manne endued with all vertue and wysedome refused to crowne hym The refusall of the Archb. Elnothus to sacre kyng Harolde For when kyng Harolde beeing elected of the nobles and peeres requyred the sayde Archebishoppe that he myght be of him sacred and receyue at hys handes the Regall Scepter wyth the Crowne whyche the Archebishoppe hadde in hys custodie and to whome it onely did appertayne to investe hym therewyth the Archebishop flatly refused and wyth an othe protested that he woulde not sacre any other for Kynge so long as the Queenes chyldren liued For sayth he Cnute committed them to my truste and assuraunce and to them will I keepe my sayth and loyall obedience The scepter and crowne I heere laye downe vpon the aulter and neyther doe I deuye nor deliuer them vnto you but I forbid by the Apostolyke authoritie all the Bishoppes that none of them presume to take the same away and delyuer them to you or facte you for kyng As for your selfe if you dare you maye vsurpe that whyche I haue committed vnto God and hys table But whether afterwardes the Kyng by one meane or other caused the Archebyshoppe to crowne hym Kyng or that he was sacred of some other he was admitted for kyng of al the Englishe people beginning hys reygne in the yeare of our Lorde a thousande thirtie and sixe 1036. in the fouretenth yeare of the Emperour Concade the seconde in the sixte yeare of Henrye the firste kyng of Fraunce and aboute the seuen and twentie yere of Malcolme the second king of Scotlande Thus Harold for his grear swyftnesse Harold vvhy he is surnamed Harefoote was surnamed Harefoot of whom little is written touchyng hys doyngs sauyng that he is noted to haue ben an oppressour of his people and spotted wyth manye notable vices It was spoken of dyuers in those dayes Harolde euill spoken of that thys Harrolde was not the sonne of Cnute but of a shoemaker and y t his supposed mother Elgiua king Cnutes concubine Ran. Higd ex Marione to bring the king further in loue with hir fayned that she was with chyld and about the time that she shuld be brought to bed as she made hir accompt caused the sayd Shoemakers son to be secretly brought into hir chamber and then vntruly caused it to be reported that she was deliuered and the chylde so reputed to bee the kings sonne Mat. VVest Immediatly vpon aduertisement had of Cnutes death Alfred the sonne of king Egelred with fifty saile landed at Sandwich meaning to chalenge the crowne to obteyn it by lawful claym with quietnes if he might if not then to vse force by ayde of his frends and to assay that way forth to winne it if he mighte not otherwyse obteyne it From Sandwiche he came to Canterbury and shortly after Earle Goodwyn feygnyng to receyue hym as a friend came to meet hym and at Gilford in the night season appoinied a number of armed men to fall vpon the Normans as they were a sleepe and so tooke them together with Alvred slewe the Normans by the poll in suche wise that .ix. were slaine and the .x. reserued But yet when those that were reserued seemed to him a greater number than he wished to escape he fell to and againe tithed them as before Alvred had his eyes put out and was conueyed to the I le of Elye where shortely after he died Ra. Higd. How Alvred should clayme the crowne to himselfe I see not for verily I can not be perswaded that he was elder brother although diuers authors haue so written sith that Gemeticensis and the authour of the booke called Encomium Emma plainly affirme that Edward was the elder but it might bee that Alvred beeing a man of a stouter stomacke than his brother Edward made this attempt eyther for himself or in the behalfe of his brother Edward being as then absent See M. Foxe Acts Mon. Eag 11◅ Si. Dunelm and gone into Hungarie as some write but other saye that as well Edwarde as Alvred came ouer at this tyme with a number of
DESCRIPTION OF Scotlande written at the first by Hector Boethus in Latin and afterwarde translated into the Scottish speech by Iohn Bellendon Archdeacon of Murrey and now finally into English for the benefite of such as are studious in the Histories by W.H. The Contents of the Chapters conteyned in this Booke 1 OF the boundes of Albion with the sundrie commodities thereof and of the great infirmities that fall vnto the people there for their intemperancie and finally of the religion vsed there in olde tyme. 2 The description of the East VVest and middle borders of Scotlande with the most notable townes and floudes thereof 3 The description of Galloway Kile Carricke and Cunningham with the notable townes lakes and riuers in the same 4 The situation of Renfrew Cliddesdale Lennox Lowmund Argile Louchquaber Lorne and Kentire with all the notable things conteyned in the same 5 Of Ros Stranauerne and Murray lande with such Lakes and Riuers as are to be touched there 6 Of Boene Anze Buquhane Mar Mernes Fiffe and Angus with the Lakes Flouddes Abbeyes Townes and other notable commodities there to be seene and founde 7 Of Louthian Striuelin Menteith Calidon wood Bowgewall Gareoth with the notable Cities Castels and Flouds thereof 8 Of the greate plentie of Hares Hartes and other wilde beastes in Scotland also of the straunge nature of sundrie Scottish dogges and of the nature of Salmon 9 Of the sundrie kindes of Muskels and Cockles in Scotlande and Perles gotten in the same Of vncouth and strange fishe there to be seene and of the nature of the herbe Citisus commonly called Hadder 10 Of the Iles of Scotlande and such notable things as are to be found in them 11 Of the nature of their Claike Geese and diuerse maner of their procreation and of the Isle of Thule 12 The description of Orkenay and Shetlande with sundrie other small Isles and of the maners and conditions of the people dwelling in the same 13 Of the maners of the Scottes in these dayes and their comparison with the behauiour of the olde and such as liued long since within this Ilande 14 The description of an auncient Pict and such as dwelled beyond the wall of Hadrian 15 Of Bishoprikes Vniuersities and Counties in Scotland TO THE RIGHT VVORSHIPFVL Maister Thomas Secford Esquier and Maister of the Requestes William Harison vvisheth all knovvledge of God with dayly increase of his giftes at this present and in the worlde to come life euerlasting HAuing by your singular curtesie receyued great helpe in my description of the riuers and streames of Britain and by conference of my trauaile vvith the platformes of those fevv shires of England vvhich are by your infinite charges alreadie finished as the rest shall be in time by Gods helpe for the inestimable benefite of suche as inhabite this Ilande not a little pullished those rough courses of diuerse vvaters not exactly before time described by Leland our Countreyman or any auncient vvriter I coulde not deuise anye thing more agreable vvith mine abilitie your good nature vvhich greatly fauoureth anye thing that is done for a commoditie vnto many than to shevv some token of my thankefulnesse for these your manifold kindnesses by the dedication of my simple translation of the description of Scotland at this tyme vnto your vvorship In deede the trauaile taken herein is not great bycause I tie not my translation vnto his letter neither the treatise of it selfe such as taketh vp any huge rovvme in the volume of this Chronicle But such as it is vvhat soeuer it is I yeeld it vvholy vnto you as a testimonie of my good vvill vvhich detesteth vtterly to receyue any benefit though it be neuer so smal and not to be thankfull for it Certes my vocation is such as calleth me to a farre other kind of studie so that I exercise these things onely for recreation sake and to say the truth it is muche vnsitting for him that professeth Diuinitie to applie his time any other vvise vnto contemplation of ciuill Histories And this is the cause vvherfore I haue chosen rather onely vvith the losse of three or foure dayes to translate Hector out of the Scottish a tongue verie like vnto ours than vvith more expence of time to diuise a nevve or follovv the Latin copie vvhich is farre more large and copious Hovv excellently if you consider the arte Boethus hath penned it and the rest of his Historie in the Latin the skilfull are not ignorant but hovv profitably and compendiously Iohn Bellendon Archdeacon of Murrey his interpretour hath turned him from the Latin into the Scottish tongue there are verie fevve English men that knovv bycause vve want the bookes VVherefore sith the learned reade him in his ovvne stile and his Countreymen in their naturall language vvhy should not vve borovv his description and read the same in English likevvise sith the knovvledge thereof may redounde to the great benefit of so many as heare or read the same Accept therefore right vvorshipfull this my simple offer and although I assure my selfe your naturall inclination to be such as that it vvill take nothing in ill part that is vvell meant tovvard you hovve rudely soeuer it bee handled in the doing yet I vvill not let to craue pardon for my presumption in that I dare be so bold as to offer such a trifle vnto you whom more vveightie affayres doe dayly call from things of so small importaunce Almightie God keepe your vvorship from time to time in his feare and blesse you and my good Ladie your vvife vvith such increase of his benefites as may most redounde to his glorie and your ovvne aduauntage ¶ The boundes of Albion with the sundry commodities thereof and of the great infirmities that fall vnto the people there for their intemperancy and finally of the Religion vsed there in old tyme. Chap. 1. THe I le of Albion contayneth in the whole circuÌ„ference two thousande myles hauing in length 700. and in breadth 300. as appeareth well by the coast therof that lieth ouer agaynst Fraunce where it is broadest and from whence it gathereth narrower and narrower till it come to the vtter Marches last boundes of England and Scotland For betwixte the Mâ—…le of Galloway that is on the west side ouer against the Irish seas and Saint Ebbes head that lieth vpon the Germaine Ocean towarde the east are scarcely 130. myles and thenceforth it groweth smaller and smaller till it touch vpoÌ„ the North seas where it is not aboue 30. miles as I noted before in the descriptioÌ„ of Brytaine This I le is replenished with people horses and all other kindes of cattell and corne in moste aboundant maner except it be in suche places where as God of his singular goodnesse 〈◊〉 otherwise indued the soyle with ritche mynes of Gold Siluer Tinne Brasse Copper quicksiluer whiche for the most parte are so plentiful that they suffise not onely for the necessaries of the whole Iland but also
bubble of water without al massy sadnesse bycause that as yet it is not sufficiently hardned by the working of the Element Somtimes y e Seatangle is found enuironed also w tal Alga bicause it is driueÌ„ hither thither by the working of y e waues so loÌ„g as it fleetes to fro in this maner so long is it apte to cleaue to any thing that it toucheth Twoo yeeres before I wrote this booke there came a great lompe of Amber into Buchquhane in quantity so bigge as any horse which the heardmeÌ„ that kept their cattell neare hand caught vp not knowing in deede what it was they caried it home threw a portion thereof into the fire finally perceiuing a sweete delectable sauour to proceede froÌ„ the same they ran by by to the Priest of y e towne where they dwelled telling him how they had found a peece of stuffe whiche would serue very well in steede of FraÌ„kensence wherwith to perfume his sainctes or rather Idols in the church These meÌ„ supposed that sir Iohn had ben more cunning than themselues but contrary to that expectation it fell out that he was no lesse vnskilful voyde of knowledge than they therefore refusing the whole lumpe he tooke but â—… small portion therof and returned the rest vnto theÌ„ whereby it came to litle proofe lesse gaâ—â— among the common sorte who suffred it to perish by reason of theyr vnskilfulnesse 〈◊〉 when they brake it in peeces it resembled in colour vnto the purest golde shined as if it had bene the laie or flame of a caÌ„dle Herein also the Prouerb was proued true that the Sow reckâ—… not of Balme But so sone as I vnderstoode of the matter I vsed such diligence that one poâ—…tioÌ„ therof was brought to me at Aberden And thus much of the Hebrides Orchades Schetland Iles subiect vnto the Scottish regiment I might no doubt haue made rehersall of diuers other things worthy the noting in this behalfe But I haue made choise onely of the most rare excellent and so would finish this descriptioÌ„ were it not that one thing hath stayed me right pleasant to be remembred as an vncouth and strange incident whereof master Iames Ogilby Ambassadour from Iames our King among other vnto the King of Fraunce hath certified me whereof he had experience of lâ—…e at such time as he was constrayned by tempest of weather to get to land in Norway Thâ—â— standeth the case being driuen as I sayde vpon the shore of Norway he and his company saw a kinde of people raungyng vp downe in the mountaynes there much like vnto those which diuers pictures giue forth for wilde men â—…eâ—…ry and vgly to behold In the end being aduertized that they were sauage wilde beastes yet neuerthelesse deadly enimies to maÌ„kind they vnderstood thervnto that although in the day time they abhorred feared the sight of man yet in the night they would by great companies inuade the small villages countrey townes killing sleying so many as they found or where no dogges were kept to put by their rage fury Certes such is their nature that they stande in great feare of dogges at whose barking sight they flie and runne away with no small haâ—â—e terrour wherefore the inhabitants are inforced to cherish great numbers of the said beasts therby to keepe off those wilde men that otherwise would annoy them they are moreouer of suche strength that somtimes they pull vp yong tâ—…ees by the rootes to fight withall amoÌ„g themselues The Ambassadors â—…eyng these vncouth creatures were not a litle astonnied therfore to be sure froÌ„ all inuasion they procured a stroÌ„g gard to watch al night about theÌ„ with great fâ—…res to giue light ouer all that quarter till on the morrow that they tooke the sea so departed thence Finally the NorwegiaÌ„s shewed theÌ„ that there was another people not far of whiche liued all the SoÌ„mer time in the sea like fish fed of such as they did catch but in y e Winter half bicause the water is cold they prayed vpon such wilde beasts as fedde on the mountaynes whiche coÌ„ming downe from the snowy hilles to grase in the valeys they killed with dartes weapons carried vnto their caues In this exercise also they tie certaine litle boordes to their feete which beare them vp from sinking into the snow so with a staffe in their handes they make the better shifte to clime vp and come downe from the cragges and mountaines wherof in that region there is very great plenty and aboundance Of the maners of the Scottes in these dayes and their comparison with the behauiour of the old and such as liued long since within this Iland Chap. 13. FOrasmuch as diuers noble men haue desired me to shew apart the old maners of the Scots touched in my history to the end it may be knowen how far our nation in these present dayes are different in their maners behauiour froÌ„ those of our forefathers herevnto although I assure my self already y t the reuealing of these things will procure vnto me the hatred of sundry worthy or renowmed personages of which few wil yeelde to heare their doings touched or their errours reproued yet bicause I owâ—… such duetie seruice vnto those that haue made this request vnto me least I should seeme ingrate not to herken vnto theÌ„ in this behalf I haue coÌ„descended to the performaunce of their desires somuch the rather for y t they alledge how it wil be very profitable vnto al readers but especially such as are not immoderately giuen ouer into their owne affections nor so wholly drowned in their owne sensuality pleasures but vpon consideration of wholsome admonition will be very willing to leaue what soeuer offendeth in them First of al therfore I will declare what vsages haue ben among our elders both in â—…me of warre peace and by what wisedome industrie they haue preuailed so long time against such so many mighty aduersaries as first the Brytons then y e Saxons next of al the Danes whiche haue entred into this Iland with huge armies to spoyle and suâ—…due the same Furthermore I wil set downe with somuch breuily as I can how the falling by litle litle froÌ„ the frugalitie and customes of their Forefathers their vertue force also began in like order to decay And finally how in these daies either by the clemeÌ„cy of our neighbours or by their delicate negligence rather than by our owne prowes wee liue in security thereby as it were ouerwhelmed wrapped vp in al 〈◊〉 excesse wherinto our want of exercise and martiall prowesse doth marueylously impest vs. Certes I beleue that by this meanes such â—â— are of y e more couragious sort yet reteyning a sauour of the teÌ„perantie of theyr elders will eâ—…ioyce to heaâ—…e their manhoode and great prowes coÌ„mended in this wise
this life in the .iiij. yere of his reigne and after the incarnation 688. After Eugenius the .v. succeeded Eugenius the .vj. who was the sonne of Ferquhard Eugenius the sixt succeedeth Eugenius the fifth and by perswasion of Bishop Adannan with whom he was brought vp and of S. Cutbert hee entred into league with the Northumberland meÌ„ A league betweene the Scots Northumberland men but he would at no hande ioyne in amitie with the Pictes notwithstanding hee was contented to take truce with them But when hee sawe the same oftentimes by them violated and broken to the great perill domage hinderaÌ„ce of his subiectes he caused the warre to be proclaymed Truce taken with the Picts and sent them his defiaunce by an Herald Howbeit through the earnest prayers as is supposed of the twoo bishops Cutbert and Adannan who had laboured earnestly to haue brought those people to a quietnesse this warre continued without any notable encouÌ„ter Warre without any notable encouÌ„ter The death of Eugenius the 〈◊〉 697. saue only by light incursions wherein no great bloudshed chaunced euen vnto the death of Eugenius whiche fell in the yeare of our Lord. 697. 697. and in the .x. yeare of his owne reigne He was buried togither with the other Eugenius that lastly reygned afore him in the I le of Colmekill amongst theyr predecessours Wonderfull visions seene Many wonderfull visions were seene that yeare in Albion as the Scottishe chronicles make mention In the riuer of Humber there appeared in the sight of a great multitude of meÌ„ a number of shippes vnder sayle as though they had bene furnished foorth for the warres In the Churche at Camelon there was heard a noyse as it had bene the clattering of armure Milke was turned into bloud in diuers places in Pictland and cheese conuerted into a bloudie masse or cake Corne as it was gathered in the haruest time appeared bloudie In the furthermost partes of Scotland it rayned bloud These sightes being seene of some declared to other caused a wonderfull feare in the peoples harts imagining some great alteration to ensue THe Lordes peeres of the land not greatly lamenting the death of suche a monstrous person Eugenius bicause the army for want of a gouernour should not fall into any dauÌ„nger they elected Eugenius the seueÌ„th Eugenius the seuenth is elected king of Scottes being the brother of the late foresayde Ambirkeleth to succeede as King in the gouernment of the Realme a Prince of right comely port and personage neyther destitute of honourable qualityes and good disposition of mynde Being once proclaymed king he caused general musters to be takeÌ„ of the whole armie and perceyuing by suruey thereof that he was not able to match with his enimyes A peace concluded he founde meanes to conclude a peace with the Pictishe king pledges being deliuered on eyther side for redresse to be had of al wrongs and iniuries that had bene committed betwixt them The Pictes returning home and the Scottishe armie dissolued Eugenius with the moste parte of the Nobilitie went into Argyle where hee receyued hys inuesture of the Kingdome sitting vppon the stone of Marble The king is crowned according to the maner But Eugenius being thus cleared of all former suspition minded to haue bene reuenged on those y t had falsly accused him An example of a good prince Howbeit through the godly admonishments of that reuerend father Adannan he qualified his displeasure After this giuing his minde to the aduauncement of Religion and polytike gouernment of his subiectes he ordeyned that the Hystories of hys auncestours shoulde be written in bookes and volumes The king causeth his ancestours hystories to be written that posteritie might haue to reade the same for ensample sake These monumentes he also appoynted to bee kept and reserued in the Abbay of Iona nowe called Colmekill for a perpetuall memorie and suche as shoulde write the same to remaine and haue liuings there in the Abbey Moreouer suche spirituall promotions as he perceyued to bee too meane and slender for the maintenance of the minister that should serue the cure he caused to be augmented in suche wise as was thought sufficient Hee concluded a league with the Saxons and Pictes and obserued the same during his lyfe Eugenius the seuenth departeth out of this life whiche hee ended at Aberneâ—…hy when he had raigned about .xvij. yeares whereof the last fell in the yeare after the incarnation of our Sauiour .717 716. H. B. indictione .15 Hys death was greatly lamented both of his Lordes and Commons as they that intierly loued him for his noble and moste princely qualities This Mordack was the nephew of Eugenius the vij by his brother Ambirkeleth and euen as he was knowne to be of a gentle meke and liberal nature before his aduauncement to the crowne so hee shewed himselfe to be the verie same man during the whole course of all his naturall lyfe after hee had atteyned to the same Aboue all things he wished a generall peace to continue amongest all the Princes of Albion A louer of peace and therevpon for his part establishing a peace with the Pictes Brytaynes and all the English Kings hee firmely kept euerie article therein conteyned In those dayes as Saint Bede doth testifie foure seuerall people liued in peace and quietnesse within the boundes of Albion Peace through out al the land of Albion though differing in maners language lawes and ordinances Saxons whom he called English men Britaynes Scottes and Pictes The testimonie of Bede His wordes are these The Nation of the Pictes at this tyme is in league with the Englishe men and gladly is partaker of the vniuersall peace and veritie with the Catholike Churche Those Scottes which inhabite Brytayne contenting themselues with their owne boundes goe aboute to practise no deceytefull traynes nor fraudulent deuices agaynste the Englishe men The Brytaynes though for the moste parte through a familyar hatred doe impugne the Englishe Nation and the state of the whole Catholyke Church obseruing not ryghtly the feast of Easter besydes other naughtie vsages yet both the diuine power and humane force vtterly resysting them they are not able in neyther behalfe to attayne to theyr purposed intentions As they which though partlye free yet in some behalfe are thrall and mancipate to the subiection of the English men whiche Englishe men nowe in acceptable peace and quietnesse of tyme many amongst them of Northumberlande as well of the Nobilitie as other laying away armour and weapon apply themselues to the reading of holy Scripture more desirous to bee in houses of vertuous conuersation than to exercise feates of warre What will come thereof the age that followeth shall perceyue and beholde With these wordes doth Bede ende his hystorie 734. Mordacke ended his life the same yere that S. Bede made an ende of his hystorie continued tyll the yeare 734. In the whiche yeare
males 1541. anno H. octaui .33 For the Baron now liuyng these verses are made Dum sequitur natus summi vestigia patris Filius optato tramite cuncta gerâ—… Vpper Ossery Syr Barnaby fitz Patricke Baron of Vpper Ossery giuen to Barnaby Mack gullopatricke his heyres males in the .xxxiij. yere of Henry the eight 1541. Donat Cloâ—…agh mackgylpatrike was a peerelesse warriour in the yere 1219. Syr Barnaby fitz Patrike now L. of Vpper Ossery was dubt knight by y e duke of Northfolke at the siege of Lieth at Scotland 1558. for whom these verses are made Principis in gremio summi nutritus altus Hausit ab illustri regia dona schola Louth Pluncket Baron of Louth to sir Christofer Pluncket and his heyres males 1541. anno H. 8 33. This Barony was an Erledome perteynyng to the Berminghams in the yere 1316. and sooner For the Baron now liuyng this was deuised Nobilis ingenuus firmis quoque firmus amicis Nubila seu coelum luxue serena regat DungauoÌ„ Oneyle Baron of Dongauon to whom the Erledome of Tyrone was entayled by gifte of Henry the eight Curraghmore Desert Powar Baron of Curraghmore Mack Surtan L. Desert hys auncestours were Lordes in the tyme of Lionel Duke of Clarence Erle of Vlster in the yeare 1360. now very wyld Irish Insirkoin Murragh Obrene Baron of Insirkoyne to hym and his heyres males an H. 8.35 1543. Baronets There are besides thesenoble men certain gentlemen of worship commonly called Baronets whom the ruder sort doth register among the nobilitie by termyng theÌ„ corruptly Barons wheras in very déede they are to be â—…ed neyther Barons nor Baronets â—…ut Banrets He is properly called a Banret Banret what it signifâ—… whose father was no carpet â—…ight but 〈◊〉 in the field vnder the hanner or ensigne And because it is not vâ—… for any to be a â—…ight by birth the eldest soÌ„ne of such a knight with his heyres is 〈◊〉 a Bannerrâ—… or a Banâ—… Such are they that here ensue Sentleger Banret of Flemarge â—…re Irishe Don BaÌ„ret of Pormanst own 〈◊〉 Irish Fitz Girald Banret of Barnet â—…ch Weâ—…esly Banret of the Noreagh Husey Banret of Ealtrim S. Mighel Banret of Serme Nangle Banret of the Naâ—… English gentlemen of longest conâ—…aunce in Ireland are those which at this day eyther in great pouerty or perill do kepe these properties of theyr auncestors landes in Vlster beyng then companions to Courey the conquerour and Erle of that part These are the Sauages Iordanes fitz Symons Chamberlaines Russels Bensons Andeleis Whites fitz Vrsulles now degenerate and called in Irish Mack Mahon the Beares sonne The names or surnames of the learned men and authors of Ireland Chap. 7. ARdericus Ardericus whome Marianus Scotus termeth Barbosus because of his long beare a learned man greatly in olde time reâ—…med in Irelande But for as much as in his age the countrey was not stored with such as employed theyr labours in gatheryng together the sayings and doyngs of sage persons the discontinuaunce of hys fame is rather to be imputed to the ignoraunce of the tyme theÌ„ to the want of hys desertes He flourished in the yere 1053. Alen a learned Phisition Alen. Iames Archer a student of diuinitie Archer Argobastus the second bishop of Argentine Argobastus successor to the holy prelate S. Amand borne in Ireland a learned and deuout clarke who leauyng his country and liuyng in Heremite wyse in certayne solitary places of France instructed the people of that realme in y e feare of God and the knowledge of the scriptures In hys preaching he was noted to haue so singuler a grace and so prosperous successe that such as were by any worldly misaduenture afflicted vpon the hearyng of his godly sermons would sodenly be coÌ„forted The French kyng Dagobertus aduertised of his lerning and vertue caused hym to be sent for vsing hym as hys chief counsailor in all his waightie Curren Edmund Curren archdecon of old laghtin there hath bene an Irish Bishop of the name Cusack Patricke Cusacke a Gentleman borne and a scholler of Oxforde sometime schoolemaster in Dublinne and one that wyth the learning that God did imparte hym gaue great light to his countrey He imployed his studies rather in the instructing of schollers then in penning of bookes He florished in the yeare 1566 and wrote in latine Diuersa opigrammata Daly Daly schooled in the vniuersities of Parise hauing a pretty ensight in scholasticall Diuinitie he made Diuersas Conciones Darcy Sir Willicline Darcy Knight a wise gentleman he wrote a booke entituled The decay of Irelande Delahide Dauid Delahide an exquisite and a profouÌ„d Clarke sometime fellow of Merton colledge in Oxforde very well séene in the latine and gréeke tongue Expert in the Mathematicals a proper antiquary an exact Diuine Whereby I gather that his penne hath not bene lazie but is dailye bréeding of such learned bookes as shal be apaileable to his posteritie I haue séene a proper Oration of hys in the praise of master Heiwood being Christmasse Lorde in Merton colledge entituled De ligno et foeno 〈◊〉 Scemata rhetorica in tabulam coâ—…raÌ„cta Deurox Deorox there are two brethreÌ„ of the naâ—…e learned the elder was someâ—…e schoolemaister in Wesseford Dyllon Peter Dyllon a Diuine and Iohn DylloÌ„ likewise a student in Diuinitie Doudal Doudall sometime primas of â—…irmaâ—…h a graue a learned and a politique prolate Very zealously affected to the reformation of his countrey he made Diuersas conciones Dormer Dormer a lawyer borne in Rosse scholler of Oxford He wrote in ballade royall Duns Iohannes maior li. 4. cap. 16. The decay of Rosse Iohannes duns scotus an Irishe man borne as in the forefront of this treatise I haue declared Howbeit Iohanes maior a Scottish Chronicler woulde faine prooue him to be a Scotte Lelande on the other side sayeth hée was borne in England so that there shall as great contencion rise of him as in olde tyme there rose of Homers couÌ„trey For the ColophoniaÌ„s said that Homer was borne in their citie Cic. in orat pro Arch. poëta the Chijans claymed him to be theirs the Salamymans adueuched that hée was their countrey man but the Smyrneans wer so stiflye bent in proouing him to bée borne in their territory as they would at no hand take no nay in the matter and therevpon they did consecrate a church to the name of Homer But what countrâ—…ye 〈…〉 were he was doubtless a subtil and profound clearke The onely fault wherewith he was 〈◊〉 was a litle spice of 〈◊〉 being giuen to earpe and 〈◊〉 his prâ—…câ—…our 〈◊〉 â—…ines rather for blemmeshing the time of hys aduirsaryes then for â—…ing the truth of the conâ—… 〈…〉 grâ—… 〈◊〉 are grâ—… in the schooles betweene the Thomistis and 〈◊〉 Thoâ—… being the ringleader of the one sect
Thomistiâ—… Scoâ—… and 〈◊〉 belweather of the other Hee 〈◊〉 of Meesore colledge in Oxforde 〈…〉 he was sent for so Parise to 〈…〉 of Diuinitie Finally he reâ—… 〈…〉 wherein an Abbey of gray 〈◊〉 of which profession he 〈◊〉 the ended his life 1302. The bookes he wrote are these Commentarij Oxonienses lib. 4. Reportationes pacisienses lib. 4. Quodlibeta scholastica lib. 2. In â—…alitica posteitora lib. 2. In Metaphisicam questiones lib. â—â— De Cognitioneâ—…eâ—… lib. 2. Deperfectione staâ—…m lib. â—… Sermones de tempore lib. 1. Sermones de Sanctis lib. 1. Collationes parifienses lib. 1. 〈◊〉 in Geneâ—… lib. 1. De rerum pâ—… lib. 1. Commeâ—… in â—…elia lib. 4. In epistolas pauli lib. plures Questiones Vâ—… 〈◊〉 lib. â—… Quaestiones praedicamentorum lib. 1. In Aristotelis phisica lib. 8. In Categorias Aristotelis lib. 1. Tentagreumata quaedam lib. 1. Commentarij imperfecti lib. 1. Eustace a Doctor of Diuinitie a very good schooleman he florished in the yeare 1â—…36 Eustace Olifer or Oliuer Eustace a student of the ciuile and Cenâ—…law a good humanitian a proper philosopher Nicolas Eustace a Gentleman borne surpassing birth by learning and learning by vertue Maurice Eustace a student of Diuinitie one that notwithstanding he were borne to a faire liuing yet did wholy sequester himselfe from the worlde Fagan bachylour of Arte in Oxford Fagane and schoolemaster in Waterford Daniell Ferrayle a Diuine Ferrayle and a schoolemaster Fergutius sonne to Ferquhardus king of Irelande the first king of Scottes Fergutius whome some affirme to be borne in Denmarke the more part suppose to haue bâ—…e an IrishmeÌ„ He flourished in they â—…are of the world 2678. and before the â—…arnation 1292. in the twenty fiue yeare of hys reigne He was by misaduenture drowned néere a rocke in the north of Irelande that of him is called to this days Carregfergus Carregfergus Vpon whose mishappe those verses were made Icarus â—…ing nomina fecerat vndis Fergusius petrae sic dedit apâ—…a sime This Fergusius wrote a booke intituled Leges politicae lib. 1. 〈◊〉 Finnâ—… was scholar to one Nennius and Sagenius taken for a déepe Deuine in his age He florished in the yeare 66â—… he wrote Proveteri paschaliâ—… lib. â—… Fielde Fielde a phisition Thomas Fielde a master of Art â—… fitz Giralde Iohn fitz Girald commonlye named Iohn fitz Edmund a very well letterd Ciuilian a wyse gentleman and a good householder Robert fitz Girald aliâs Robert fitz Maurice borne in the Countie of Kyldare Dauid fitz Giralde vsually called Dauid Duffe borne in Kery a Ciuilian a maker in y e Irish not ignorant of musike skilful in phisike a good and a generall craftes man much lyke to Hippias â—…ippias surpassing all men in y e multitude of craftes who commyng on a tyme to Pisa to the great triumph called Olympieum ware nothyng but such as was of hys owne makyng His shoes his pattens hys cloke hys cote the ryng that he dyd speare with a signet therin very perfectly wrongly were all made by hym He played excellently on all kynde of Instruments and sang thereto hys owne verses which no man coulde amend In all partes of Logike Rhetorike a Philosophie he vanquished all men and was vanquished of none fitz Raufe Richard fitz Rafe primate of Armach scholer in the vniuersitie of Oxford to BacoÌ„thorn a good Philosopher and no ignoraunt deuine An enemy to Friers namely such as went beggyng from dore to dore whereby he purchased the hatred of all religious persons He was by Edward the third hys meanes made Archdeacon of Lichfielde after created Primate of Armach beyng cited before Pope Clement the sixt for reproouyng the beggyng Friers In the heat of the sayd contention he deceased in Italy 1360. whose bones were caryed into Ireland and buried at Doudalk where he was borne He wrote these bookes ensuing De paupertate seruatoris lib. 7. Contra fratres mendicantes lib. 16. In Extrauagantem Ioannis 23. lib. 1. Determinationes ad eundem lib. 1. Contra suum Archidiaconum lib. 1. Propositiones ad Papam lib. 1. Contra fratrum appellationem lib. 1. Sermones ad crucem Pauli lib. 1. Sermones coram Pontifice lib. 1. De statu Vniuersalis Ecclesiae lib. 1. Lectura sententiarum lib. 4. Quaestiones earundem lib. 1. Lectura theologica lib. 1. Sermones ad clerum lib. 1. Sermones de tempore lib. 1. Sermones de Sanctis lib. â—… Mariae laudes Auenioni lib. 1. Illustrationes Euangeliorum lib. 4. De passione dominica lib. 1. De peccato Ignorantiae lib. 1. De lure spiritall lib. 1. De Vafritus Iudae eorum lib. 1. Propositionum suarum lib. 1. Epistolae ad diuersos lib. 1. Dialogi plures lib. 1. Walter fitz Symons Fitz Simons Archbishop of Dublyn L. Iustice and L. Chauncellor of IrelaÌ„d at one tyme a famous clarke and exquiâ—…ly learned both in Philosophy and deuinity beyng in company with king Henry the vij and hearyng an Oration that was made in hys prayse the kyng demaunded hym what fault he found most in the Oration truly quoth he and if it lyke your highnesse no fault sauyng onely that the Oratour flattered your Maiestie ouer much Now in good fayth our father of Dublyn quoth the kyng we minded to find the same fault our selues Thomas fitz Symons a very proper deuine He wrote in English a treatise of the Church Leonard fitz Symons a deepe and pithye clarke well séene in the Gréeke and Latine tongue somtyme fellow of Trinitie colledge in Oxford perfect in the Mathamaticals and a paynefull student in deuinitie He hath a brother that was trayned vp in learnyng in Cambridge now beneficed in Trim. Michael fitz Symons scholemaister in Dublyn a proper student and a diligent man in hys profession he wrote Orationem in aduentum comitis Essexiae Dublinium Epitaphion in mortem Iacobi Stanihursti Diuersa Epigrammata Phillip Flatisbury a worthy gentleman Flatisbury and a diligent antiquary he wrote in the Latin tongue at the request of the right honourable Girald fitz Girald Erle of Kyldare Diuersas chronicas He flourished in the yere .1517 and deceased at hys towne named Iohnstowne néere the Naas Thomas Flemmyng Flemming there is a Flemmyng now liuyng of whome I heare great report to be an absolute deuine and a professor therof Foillanus Foillanus a learned Monke he traueiled into Fraunce where through the liberalitie of an holy Virgin named Gertrude he founded an Abbey called Monasterium Fossense where at length he suffred martyrdome 654. Fursaeus Furseus peregrinus so called because he was borne in Ireland and did bestow his yeares as an estraunger in Fraunce where he founded an Abbey named Coenobium Latiniacense 647. He wrote certaine pamphlets that by tract of tyme are perished He flourished in the yere 650. and was buried in his owne monastery Garuye Robert Garuy fellow
of Oriall colledge in Oxforde a student of both the lawes a man well spoken as well in the Englishe as in the Latine Gogan Robert Gogan a preacher Hardite William Hardite a doctor of Deuinitie procéeded in the vniuersitie of Dublynne in the yere 1320. Hycky Hugo Hicky Phisitious the father and his sonne Hugo de Hybernia so called because his surname is not knowen He was a gray Frier and a great traueiler He florished in the yere 1360. He wrote Itinirarium quoddam lib. 1. Husey Oliuer Husey a professour of the Aries in Doway Hurly Derby Hurly a ciuilian and a commendable Philosopher he wrote In Aristotelis Physica Ioise Robert Ioise borne in Kylkenny a good humanitian Kelley Radulphus Kelley a Monke brought vp in the knowledge of the latin tonge in Kyldare in which he profited so well that for hys eloquence and wisedom he was sent to ClemeÌ„t the sixt as the speaker or prolocutor of all hys order and also was appoynted the generall aduocate or deputie vnder Petrus de Casa maister generall of the order After he was aduaunced to be Archbishop of Cashell 1342. in which honour he deceased hauyng at vacant houres written In iure canonico lib. 1. Epistolarum familiarium lib. 1. Thomas Kenedy a Ciuilian Kenedy Kerny Kerny he wrote in Irish Catachismum Translationem bibliae Keuannagh Cagher a noble man borne in his time called Mack Murrough descended of that mack Murrough that was somtyme king of Leinster he was a surpassing deuine and for hys learnyng and vertue was created bishop of Leighlyn and Abbot of Grage He flourished in the yeare 1550. and was an hundred yeres olde when he deceased King Iames king borne in Dublyn and scholer to M. Patricke Eusack vnder whome beyng commendably â—…ayned he repaâ—… to the vniuersitie of Cambridge wherâ—… he deceased before he coulde attayne to that espenâ—…sse of learnyng 1569. whereto one of so pregnaunt 〈…〉 was lyke in tyme to aspire He wrote Carmina in laudemâ—…â—…enrid Bydnaâ—… Diuersa Epigrammata Ley a learned and an expert Phisition Ley. Leurouse 1556. Leurouse a learneâ—… deuine sometyme bishop of Kyldare and Deane of S. Patrickes in Dublyn Aeneas Loghlen or Mackleighâ—… M. oâ—… Acte Logham and a preacher Thomas Long doctor of both theÌ„ lawes Long. he procéeded at Paris in the yeare 1576. in August he is a proper philosopher no straunger in scholasticall deuinitieâ—… a prety Latinâ—… He wrote De speciebus contra mendacem Monachuâ—… In Aristotelis physica Theses ex praecipuis iuris vtriusque partibus selectas Carolo Borbonio cardinall cosecraâ—…as Peter Lumbard borne in Waterford Lumbard scholer to M. Peter White hauing â—…ylâ—…ied two yeres and a halfe in the study of philosophy at Louaine he was chosen when he proceeded M. of Arte Priâ—…us Vnâ—…uelitatis by the vnforme consent of the foure principals which preferment did happen to none in such consenting wise in many yeres before he wrote Caâ—…men Heroicum in Doctoratum Nicolai Quemerfordi Dorby Mackehragh a student in deuinitie Mackcragh Magrane Malachias Magrane a scholemaister in Dublinne he wrote Carols and sundry ballades Malachias borne in Vlster His lyfe is exactly written by S. Bernard in whose Abbey he died in the yeare 1148. He wrote Constitutorum communium lib. 1. Legum coelibatus lib. 1. Nouarum trachtionum lib. 1. Ad D. Bernardum epist plures Malachias the minorite or gray frier Malachias minority a student in the Vniuersitie of Oxford where he attained to that knowledge in deuinitie as he was the onely man in his tyme that was appoynted to preach before the king and the nobilitie a sharp reprouer of vice a zealous embracer of vertue enemy to flattery friend to simplicitie He flourished in the yeare 1310. he wrote De peccatis remedijs lib. 1. Conciones plures lib. 1. Mauricius Hybernus Mauricius of hym Ioannes Camertes thus writeth Annis ab his proximis excelluit Iohannes Camert in cap. 35. Soli. ex ea insula oriundus Mauricius D. Francisci ordinis professus In dialecticis vtraque phylosophia metaphisicis Oheirnain Thomas Oheyrnayne Deane of Corcke 〈◊〉 learned deuine he wrote in Latine Ad Iacobum Stanihurstum epist plures Oheirligh Thomas Oheirligh bishop of â—…oâ—…e an exquisite deuine brought vp in Italy Pander Pander a man â—…ously addicted to the reformation of his countrey wherof he wrote a politike booke in Latin entituled Saâ—… populi Patricius Patricius who notwithstanding he be no Irish man borne yet I may not ouerslip â—…ynt â—…n the catalogue of Irish authors for as much as hys whole workes tended to the conuersion and reformation of that countrey he was surnamed Succetus or Magorials an absolute deuine adoâ—…ng his deepe knowledge therâ—… with sinceritie of lyfe Beyng sent into Ireland by the appoyntment of Coelestinus the first accompanied with Segetius a priest he conuerted the Island from idolatry and paganisme to christianitie He wrote these bookes followyng De antiquitate Analonica lib. 1. Itinerarium confessionis lib. 1. Odorporicon Hyberniae lib. 1. Historia Hyberniae ex Ruano lib. 1. De tribus Habitaculis lib. 1. De futura electorum vita lib. 1. Abiectoria quaedam 366. lib. 1. Sermones lib. 1. Ad Cereticum tyrannum epist 1. Ad Aualonicos incolas epist 1. Ad Hybernicas ecclesias epist plures Ad Britannos epist plures He deceased beyng 122. yeres old in the yeare 458. or as some suppose 491. and lyeth buryes in an auncient city in the North of Irelande named Doune accordyng to the olde verse Hi tres in Duno tumubo tumulantur in vno Brigida Patricius atque Columba pius Patricius Abbas Patricius Abbas a learned man and much giuen to the edifiyng of his countreymen He â—…orished in the yere 850. and deceased at Glasedbury Some ascribe the finding of S. Patrikes purgatory to this Abbot not to Patrike that conuerted the countrey but that errour hath bene before sufficiently reprooued This Abbot wrote Homelias lib. 1. Ad Hybernos epist plures Petrus Hybernicus Petrus Hybernicus professor of philosophy in Naples at which time Thomas Aquinas that after became the lantern of scholemen both in philosophy and deuinitie was hys scholer beyng therfore as highly renowned as Socrates is for beyng M. to Plato or Plato is for hauyng Aristotle to hys scholer This Petrus flourished in the yere 1230. he wrote Quod libeta theologica lib. 1. Pluncket Pluncket baron of Dunsany scholer in Ratough to M. Staghens after sent by sir Christofer Barnewall knight hys friendly father inâ—… to the vniuersitie of Oxforde Where how well he profited in knowledge â—…s such as are of hys acquaintaunce presently perceyue so he reafter when hys workes shall take the ayre that now by reason of bashfull modeâ—…ge or modest â—…shfulnes are wrongfully emprisoned and in maner â—…iected in shadowed â—…cheâ—… I doubt not but hys some
conuenient speede Encouraged with this persuasion they toke their course towards the north parts of Britain now called Scotland Marius othervvise called Aruiragus king of Britons where contrarie to their expectation Marius king of Britayne was readye to awayte their comming and with sharp batayle vanquishing them in fielde slewe Roderike with a greate number of his retinues Those that escaped with lyfe and soughte to him for grace he licenced to inhabite the vttermost end of Scotland This Marius HuÌ„frey Lluyd taketh to bee the same whome the Romain writers name Aruiragus and reigned about the yere of our Lord .70 a Prince of a noble courage and of no small estimation in his dayes as should seeme by that which is written of him His right name as the sayde Humfrey Lluyd auoucheth was Meurig But now concerning the Pights whether that those that escaped with lyfe got seates by king Meurigs graunte as aboue is specified or that getting to their shippes they withdrew into the Iles of Orkeney and there remayned Wyues they wanted also to increase their issue Picts mariyng vvith the Irish â—â— couenaunte the succession of their kings and bycause the Britons thoughte skorne to matche their daughters with such an vnknown and new comen nation the Pictes continued theyr firste acquaintaunce with the Irishe and by entreatie obteyned wyues from them with condition that if the crowne should happe to fall in contention they shoulde yelde thus muche to the prerogatiue of the woman that the Prince shoulde be elected rather of the bloud royall of the female kind than of the male Which order sayth Beda the Picts were well knowne to keepe vnto his tyme. But howe soeuer wee shall giue credit to this historie of the first comming of Pictes into this lande if we grant that to be true which Geâ—â—rey of Monmouth reporteth of this victorie obteyned by Marius agaynst the Pictes yet haue I thought good to aduertise the Reader that the Brytons of this I le were disquieted by y e nation long before the supposed tyme of the sayde king Marius For Mamertinus in his Oration entitled Panaegiricus Max. Dictus hathe these woordes speakyng of the conquest whiche Iulius Cesar had heere agaynst the Brytons but in that age sayeth he Brytayn was neyther furnished with anye shippes of warre for battayle on the Sea and the Romaynes after the warres of Affrike and Asia were well practised wyth the late warres agaynste Pyrates and after that agaynste Mithridates in whiche they were exercised as well by sea as lande Moreouer the Brytishe Nation was then vnskilfull and not trayned to feates of warre for the Brytons then beeyng onely vsed to the Pictes and Irishe enimyes people halfe naked throughe lacke of skill easily gaue place to the Romayns force so that Cesar myght onely as it were glorie in this to haue passed in that iourney ouer the Ocean sea See Diodotus Siculus lib. 6. cap. 9. vvho sayeth they should inhabite a portion of Britayne Heereby it shoulde seeme that the Pictes and Irishe did disquyet the Brytons before the commyng of Iulius Cesar into thys I le of Brytaine But whether they inhabited at that tyme in some parte of Irelande or in some of the out Iles by Scotlande eyther in any parte of Germanye or Scandinauia or else whether they were already settled in the farthest partes of Scotlande as in Cathnesse towardes Dungesbie heade wee haue not to affirme other than that whyche in Scotlande wee haue written Hector Boetius in followyng Hector Boetius whose opynion howe farre it is to bee suspected in matters of antiquitie I leaue to the consideration of others But for the fyrste comming as well of the Pictes as Scottes whome hee maketh inhabitauntes within thys Isle so long before eyther the name of the one nation or the other is remembred to haue had any gouernement hâ—â—re by any auncient or approued writer I cannot perswade my selfe that eyther Scottes or Pictes hadde any settled seates within the boundes of this I le of Britayne till after the birthe of oure Sauiour but that rather the Scottes as yet inhabiting in Irelande and in the westerne Isles called by the Romayne writers Hebrides and the Pights in the Isles of Orkneye called in Latin Orchades dyd vse to make often inuasions vppon the Britons dwelling vpon the coastes that flye neere to the sea syde ouer againste those Isles From whence they comming ouer in suche vessells or boates as the Fishermenne yet vse at length the Pights first aboute the yeare of our Lord .290 as Humf. Llhuyd hath noted See more hereof in England entred nerally into Cathnesse and other the north partes of Britaine where they settled them selues The Pictes vvhen they first inhabited Britayn and remoued the Britons that there inhabited before that time and shortely the Scottes likewise came ouer and got seates in the west partes ouer againste the Northe of Irelande The Scottes in Britayne and in those Western Iles which Iles they first got into their possession And in this sorte those nations Pightes and Scottes came first to inhabite here in this our Isle of Britayn HuÌ„frey Llhuyd as the sayd Humfrey Llhuyd not without aduised coniectures grounded vpon good reason and sufficient authoritie to leade him so to esteeme hath written in his short commentaries of the description of Britayn And verily I thinke we maye more safely beleue that whiche he anoucheth in this behalf than that which Hector Boetius setteth down sith for any thing I can perceiue his authorities beyng no suche warrant with them but wee may with good reason suspecte them But for the man himselfe euen as he hath verie orderly and with no lesse cunning than eloquence set downe dyuers thinges incredible and reported some other contrarie to the truth of the historie for the glorie of his nation as we may take it so in his excuse it may be alledged Geffrey Monmouth the traÌ„slater not the authour of the British history that hee was not the Authour of those matters but wrote what hee founde in Cambell Veremounde Cornelius Hiberâ—â—sis and suche other in lyke case as Geffreye of Monmouth wrote what hee founde in olde aunciente Britishe monumentes and was not the deuyser him selfe as some haue suspected of suche thinges as in hys Booke are by hym expressed But now to returne to the Pictes The doubt of the tyme of the coÌ„ming of Picts Scots into Britayne It may be that they came at seuerall tymes in like manner as the Scottes didde out of Irelande of whome the fyrste is remembred to be Ferguse the sonne of Ferquhard Ferguse kyng of Scots a man right skilful in blason of armorie hee himselfe bare a Lion gules in a field of gold The marble stone The marble stone wherof in the Scottishe historie is mencioned brought into Ireland by Symon Brechus and kepte tyll those dayes as a precious iewell this Ferguse obteyned towardes the prospering of his
Calendes of September After whose death Fitz Aldelme tooke from his sonnes the Castelles of Guikinlo by a craft assigning to them as it were by exchaunge the towne of Ferue where although it stoode in the myddest of the enimies Countrey they had buylded a strong Castell Walter Almaine Walter Almain also Aldelmes nephew tooke from Reymond such lands as he was seysed of in Dublin dale and aboute Wexford Moreouer where Aldelme had in commaundement from the king to restore vnto Fitz Stephans the Canthred of Ophelan being brybed to the contrarie he did not as he was commaunded but still remoued those captaines y t were knowne to be of any approued valiancie into places farre within the Countrey and where most daunger was suspected specially he sought by all wayes meanes to keepe vnder those of the lynage of Fitz Gerald deuising how to bring them out of credit and to depriue them of such liuings rowmthes and offices as they helde and had bene gyuen to them in recompence of their good seruice But whilest Fitz Aldelme went about only to establish himselfe and his friendes in the best and most quiet partes of Irelande his associate that valiant knight Iohn de Curcy victoriously conquered the countrey of Vlster which hitherto had not bene subiect to the king of England We reade in Giraldus Cambrensis that he fought fiue times with the enimies before he could establish his conquest there in any suretie twise at Doune as first shortly after Candlemasse secondly about Mydsommer where with a small power of men he discomfited .xv. thousand of his enimies The third conflict chaunced at Ferly in taking a bootie where by reason of the straytes narrow passages his people were put to the worse some slaine and some scattered and dispersed here and there among the Wooddes so that he had vneth xj knightes left with him and yet through hys high valiancie and manhood with those few he retyred stll in keeping off the enimies passing by the space of .xxx. myles a foote for they had lost theyr horses and at length got home to his castell after he had bene pursued by his enimies for the space of two dayes and two nightes not once suffred to rest nor to take any refection in all that time A thing straunge and worthy to be had in memory The fourth battayle which he fought wyth his aduersaryes was at Vrcell where also hee lost many of his men and the residue were put to flight The fifth encounter was at the bridge of Iuory vpon his returne forth of England in which place he went away with the victorie And thus in three battayles he had the vpper hande and in two tasted the chaungeable fortune of warre although with no lesse domage redounding to the enimie than to him selfe at both those times when he was so foyled at their handes To establish the conquest of Vlster Iohn de Curcy conquereth Vlster and other the parties of Irelande before enioyed Alexander the thirde of that name Bishop of Rome sent a Cardinall named Viuianus to signifie the tytle that king Henrie had to the soueraigne gouernement of that lande with a reseruation of Peter pens to be payde to the Church of Rome Peter pens and beside to denounce them accursed that woulde not yeeld and submit themselues vnto the sayd king but shew themselues rebels contrarie to their dutifull allegiance who bring as they were despisers and breakers of the ecclesiasticall Canons yet for a colour to mainteine their vnruly misdemeanors they had deuised to make Churches their barnes Churches made Barnes filling the same full of their corne graynes that the vitaylers and ◅urueyours of the kings campe should not in any wise meddle with the same for feare to run into the offence of sacrilege Therfore he licenced the kings officers in this behalf in curteous wise discretly to cōmune with such persōs as made the Church a sanctuarie for their graine and in time of neede to take thereof at reasonable pryces Little good did Fitz Aldelme and lesse was he like to do bycause he went about to crosse his Peeres and was therewith crossed agayne in his course of gouernment Hugh Lacie made lieutenant of Ireland wherevpon Hugh Lacie was made generall lieutenant ouer the whole I le vnder whō Miles Cogan Philip de Brewse Fitz Stephans Power and diuers other were appointed to the rule of diuerse countreys seuerally apart by themselues He buyldeth fortresses Lacy builded diuerse castels and fortresses through the coūtreys of Leynister Meth. The same yeare Miles Cogan his sonne in law Rauf Fitz Stephans the sonne of Robert Fitz Stephans were slaine betwixt Waterforde and Lismore by a traytor named Machtire as they sa◅ abrode in the fieldes togither staying for the men of Waterforde with whom they shoulde haue talked but the traytor with other in his cōpanie came behinde them with their Axes slue them out of hand They were appoynted to haue lodged with the sayde Machtire the night following as with him whome they tooke to be theyr assured friend And immediately hereupon al the countreys of Desmond and other there about beganne to reuolte from the Englishe obedience after that the same had continued in meetely good quiet vnder the gouernment of Robert Fitz Stephans Miles Cogan and Raufe Fitz Stephans slayne and Miles Cogan for the space of .v. yeres but togither nowe the rebels starting vp in euery corner set all in a broyle and droue Fitz Stephans to that extremitie that he was glad to kepe him within the Citie of Corg beset on eche side by his enimies that lay rounde about him till hys cousin Reymond came by water from Wexford with .xx. knightes and diuers other men of armes and archers to his ayde by whose assystance the enimies were in sundrie conflictes ouerthrowne and partly driuen out of the Countrey and partly reduced to their former obedience and so that tempestuous storme within a while was well calmed and all things brought into quiet Richard Cogā for shortly after Richard Cogan brother to Miles Cogan was sent from the king of Englande to succeede in rule of the Countrey in his brothers place And shortly after there arriued Philip de Barre the nephew of Fitz Stephans Philip de Barre aswell to ayde his vncle as to defende his possessions of Olethan giuen to him by Fitz Stephans and after iniuriously taken frō Raufe the son of Fitz Stephans The same time Giraldus Cambrensis brother to the same Philip de Barre Giraldus cambrensis goeth into Ireland and Nephewe likewyse to Fitz Stephan came ouer in companie with his brother to suruey the Countrey the description whereof with the Historie he afterwardes wrote out of whom we haue gathered the most part of that whiche we haue written here in the beginning of this Irishe historie the whiche for want of getting sight of his booke in time we haue bene constrayned to insert consusedly for
aswell in diuinitie as philosophie and humanitie bothe in verse and prose Also Steephen Langton that for his singuler knowledge was made high chancelor of the Vniuersitie of Paris and at length was admitted archebishop of Canterbury againste the will of Kyng Iohn in whiche quarell so greate trouble ensued as before ye haue partly heard Ralfe Coggeshall also liued in kyng Henryes dayes that wrote the appendix vnto the chronicle of Raufe Niger he was abbot of Coggeshall abbey in Essex wherof he tooke his surname William Lanthonie Peter of saint Sauiour a Chanon of the house called S. Sauior or of the trinitie by London Alexander Hales a frier of the order of the minors who wrote many treatises in diuinitie Richard surnamed Medicus a moste lerned phisition and no lesse expâ—… Philosophie the Maâ—…tals Ther is also remembred by maâ—…ter Bâ—…e the Earle of Chester Randulf the thâ—… and laste of that name who hauing greate knowledge and vnderstanding in the lawes of this lande compiled a booke of the same lawes as a witnesse of his greate skill therin Alexander Wendock Bishop of Chester Iohn Bâ—…e Edmund Riche Robert Riche â–ª Henry Bratton that is excellent lawyer who wrote the booke commonly called Bracton after his name entituled de consuâ—… inibus Anglicanis Richard surnamed Theologus Walter de Euesham Raufe Fresborne Laurence Somerâ—…oâ—… brother as is thought to Roberte Somerâ—…oâ—… at that time a cardinall of the Romaine Churche Nicholas Fernham a phisition Robert Bacon a notable diuine Simon Langton brother to the Archebishoppe of Canterbury Stephen Langton Richarde Fisaker Simon Stokes Iohn of Kent or Kantianus William Shirwoode Michaell Blaunpaine Iohn Godarde Vincent of Couentrye Albeâ—…e Vâ—…er Richarde Wiche Iohn Basing alias de Basing Stoke Roger Waltham Wylliam Seningham Robert Grosted that lerned byshop of Lincolne whose memorie amongst the lerned will remayn whilest the world lasteth Edward the fyrste 1272. An. reg 1. EDVVARDE the firste of that name after the Conquest beganne hys reigne ouer the Realme of of Englande â—…Vil Harison 〈◊〉 his chronoâ—…gie the xvj daye of NoueÌ„ber in the yere of the world 5239. of our Lorde .1272 of the Saxons â—…4 after the conquest 206. the vacation of the Empire after the deceasse of Frederike the the seconde as yet enduring though shortly after in the yere next following Radulf of Habspurge was elected Emperor in the third yeare of Philippe the third as then reigning in Fraunce and Alexander the thirde as yet lyuyng in gouernemente of the Scottishe Kyngdome Thys Edwarde the first when his father dyed beyng aboute the age of .xxxv. yeares olde was as then in the holy lande or rather in his iourney homewards but wheresoeuer he was at that present the nobles of the â—…aÌ„d after his father was departed this life 〈◊〉 VVest â—…vve Seale â—…de assembled at the new TeÌ„ple in London and causing a new scale to be made they ordeyned faithfull ministers and officers which shuld haue the treasure in keeping and the administration of iustice for the mayntenaunce of peace and tranquilitie wythin the lande and on the .xxij. daye of Nouember hee was proclaymed Kyng 〈◊〉 Dunst who after he had remained a time in the holy laÌ„d and perceyued himselfe destitute of suche ayde as hee looked for at the handes bothe of the Christians and Tartarians â—…at VVâ—… he left in the Citie of Acon certayn stipendarie souldiers and taking the sea sailed homewards 1273. arriuing first in Sicill where of Charles Kyng of that lande hee was honorably receiued and conueyed til he came vnto Caâ—…ta Vecchia in Italy where Pope Gregorye as then laye with his Courte of whome as of his olde friende that had bene wyth hym in the holy land he obteined that Erle Aldebrandino Roffo and Guy of Mountfort that had murthered the Lord Henry eldest sonne to Richarde Kyng of Almain might be sent for Earle Aldebrandino purged hymselfe â—…y de Montâ—… excoâ—…e but Guye de Mountfort was excommunicate as a violatour of the churche a murderer and a Traytour so as he was disenherited turn vnto the fourth generation til he had reconciled hymselfe to the church After this it is wonderfull to remember with what great honor kyng Edward was receyued of the Cities as he passed throughe the countreys of Tuskayne and Luâ—…ldy At his comming ouer the mountains at Ehâ—…n in Burgundy he was at a Iustes and tourny which then was there holden by the french men against the Englishmen the honor wherof remained with the Englishmen In this Torney the fight of the footmen was greate for the Englishemenne beeyng sore prouoked slewe manye of the Frenche footemenne but bycause they were but raskalles no greate accompte was made of them for they were vnarmed gaping for the spoyle of them that were ouerthrowen King Edward passing foorth came to the Frenche court where of his cousin germayn king Phillippe he was ioyfully receyued Here King Edwarde doing homage to the Frenche Kyng for the landes whiche he ought to holde of hym in Fraunce passed into Guyenne An. Reg. 2. Mat. VVest A disme graunted to the king and his brother A Tenthe of of the Clergye was graunted this yeare to the Kyng and to his brother Edmund Erle of Leycester and Lancaster by the Popes appointment for two yeares a chaplein of the Pope a Eascoin borne named Reymond being sent into EnglaÌ„d for that purpose who gaue parte vnto them and parte thereof he kept to himselfe 1274 towardes hys charges but the moste parte was reserued to the Popes disposing Whilest the Kyng remained in Gascoigne he had somewhat to doe againste certaine rebelles as Gaston de Bierne and other that were reuolted from hym The Castelles belongyng to the saide Gaston he subdued but his person he coulde not meete with Finally after he had set order in things aswell in Guyenne as in other places in the partes of beyonde the seas he hasted homewards Nic. Triuet K. Edvvard his returne home and came to London the seconde daye of August where he was receyued wyth all ioye that might be deuised The streetes were hanged wyth riche cloths of silke arras and tapestrie Mat. VVest the Aldermen and Burgesses of the citie threwe out of theyr wyndows handfulles of golde and siluer to signifye the greate gladnesse which they had conceyued of his safe returne the Cundits ran plentifully wyth white wine red that eche treature myght drink his fill Vpon the xix day of Auguste in this seconde yeare of hys raygne he was crowned at Westminster togyther with his wife Quene Elianor by the hands of Robert Kilwarby Archbishop of Canterbury At this coronation were present Alexander Kyng of Scottes and Iohn Earle of Britayn with their wiues that were sisters to Kyng Edward The Kyng of Scots did homage vnto Kyng Edward for the Realme of Scotlande in like maner as other the kyngs of Scotlande before hym had done to other Kyngs of England auncetours to this Kyng
of others The Lorde William de Saintclare and William de Bomille were appoynted to receyue fealtie of the Bishoppe of Whitterne and then the sayd Bishop with them to receyue the fealties of all the Inhabitantes of Galloway Amongst other that did theyr homage to the king himselfe was Marie Queene of Man and Countesse of Stratherne vpon the .xxiij. day of Iuly the king being then in Saint Iohns towâ—… otherwise called Perth To conclude he was put in full possession of the Realme of Scotlande and receyued there homages and fealties as before ye haue hearde as the direct and supreme Lorde of that lande This done and euery thing ordered as seemed most expedient King Edwarde returned into the South parties of his realme to be at his mothers buriall The kings mother deceased that in this meane tyme was departed this lyfe Hir hart was buried in the church of the gray Friers at London and hir bodie at Ambresburie in the house of the Nunnes After the funerals were ended king Edwarde returned into the north parties againe he stayed a while a Yorke and during his abode there Rees ap Meridoc of whom ye haue heard before was by order of law condemned and executed An. reg 20. 1292 Nic. Triuet This yeare after Easter as the Fleet lay before S. Mathewes in Britaine there rose certain discorde betwixt the Mariners Normans and them of Bayon and so farre the quarel increased that they fell to trie it by force the English men assysting them of Bayon and the French kings subiects taking parte with the Normans and now they fraught not theyr ships so much with Merchandise as with armor and weapon At length the matter burst out from sparkes into open flambe the sequele whereof hereafter shall appeare as we fynde it reported by wryters But nowe touching the Scottishe affayres At leÌ„gth the king comming into Scotland gaue summonce to al those that claymed the Crowne to appeare before him at the feast of the Natiuitie of S. Iohn Baptist next ensuing y t they might declare more at large by what right they claimed the kingdome Herevpon when the day of theyr appearance was come and that king Edwarde was readie to heare the matter hee chose out the number of xl persons the one halfe Englishmen and the other Scottish men which shoulde discusse with aduised deliberation and greate diligence the allegations of the competitors deferring the finall sentence vnto the feast of S. Michael next ensuing the which feast being come after due examination full triall assured knowledge had of the right Iohn Ballioll obteyneth the kingdome of Scotlande the kingdome by al their assents was adiudged vnto Iohn Balliol whiche descended of the eldest daughter of Dauid king of Scotland Robert le Bruce betwixt whom and the same Balliol at length the other being excluded the questioÌ„ and triall only rested was descended of the seconde daughter of king Dauid though otherwise by one degree he was nearer to him in bloud Nic. Triuet Thus writeth Nicholas Triuet Albeit other affirme that after long disputation in the matter Polidor by order of king Edward there wer appoynted .lxxx. auncient and graue personages amongst the which were .xxx. English men vnto whome being sworne and admonished to haue God before their eyes authoritie was giuen to name him that should be king These .lxxx. persons after they had well considered vnto whome the right apperteyned declared with one voyce that Iohn Balliol was rightful king King Edward allowed their sentence and by his â—â—tie confirmed vnto the same Iohn the possession of the kingdome of Scotlande with conâ—… that if he did not gouern that Realme with â—…stice then vpon complaint the king of Englande might put vnto his hande of reformation 〈…〉 was bounde to doe by hys ryght of superiorâ—… that in him was inuested Herevpon king Edwarde awarded forth 〈◊〉 writ of deliuerie of seysine at the fute of the sande Ballioll Out of my booke of cordes 〈…〉 St. 〈◊〉 vnto William and Robert Bishops of Saint Androwes and Glasgo to Iohn â—…de Cumyn Iames Lorde Steward of Scotlande and to the Lorde Brian Fitz Alain wordenâ—… of Scotlande commaunding them to deliuer vnto the sayde Iohn Balliol the seysme and possession of that realme sauing the 〈◊〉 and debts 〈◊〉 to him of the issuâ—… profites of the same realme vnto the day of the date of the writ whiche was the xlx day of Nouember in the .xx. yeare of his raigne Also there was another writ made and â—…ted to such as had the keeping of the Castellâ—… in their handes in forme as followeth EDwardus dei gratia rex Angliae The Câ—… the 〈◊〉 the deâ—… of the 〈◊〉 dominus Hiberniae dux Aquitaniae superior domâ—…m regni Sâ—…tiae delecto fideli suo Petro Burdet CoÌ„stabulario castri de Berwike salutem Cùm Iohannes de Baliolo nuper in Parliamente nostre apud erâ—…icum super Tuedam venisset coram nobis â—…tiuisseâ—… praedictu regnuÌ„ Scotiae sibi per nos adiudiâ—…ri seisinam ipsius regni vt propinquiori haâ—…di Margaretae filiae regis Norwegiae domina Scoâ—…a iure successionis liberari ac nos auditis intellectis petitionibus rationibus diligenter eximinatis inuenerimus prafatum Iohannem de â—…liola esse propinq â—…orem haredem praedictae Margaretae quo ad praedictum regnum Scotiae abtinendum propter quod I de regnum Scotiae seisinam eiusdem saluo uire nostiâ—… â—…ereduÌ„ nostroruÌ„ cùm vâ—…luerimus inde loqui pradicto Iohanni reddidmâ—… tibi mandamus quòd seisinaÌ„ praedicti castri de â—…ervico cum omnibus pertinentijs suis vna cum alijâ—… omnibus rebus tibi per cyrographuÌ„ traditis secunduÌ„ quod in praedicti castri tibi commissa custodiares huiusmodi recepissi sine dilatione praefato Iohanne de Balliolo vel attornat suâ—… has litteras defereÌ„tibus deliberari facias Teste meipso apud Bervicum super TuedaÌ„ .xix. die Nouembrâ—… Anno regni nostra .xx. The same in English is thus EDward by the grace of god king of EnglaÌ„d lord of Ireland duke of Aquitaine and superior lord of the realme of Scot. to his welbeloued faithful seruant Peter Burdet Conestable of the Castell of Berwike sendeth greeting Where Iohn de Ballioll late in Parliamente holden at Berwicke vppon Tweede came before vs and demaunded the sayde Realme of Scotlande to be adiudged to him by vs and seasine of the same realme to bee to him deliuered as next heyre to Margaret daughter to the king of Norway Ladie of Scotlande by right of succession We hauing heard and vnderstoode the same petitions and reasons beeing diligentlye wayed and examined we finde the sayde Iohn Ballioll to be next heyre vnto the sayde Margaret as to obteyne the sayde kingdome of Scotlande wherevpon wee haue deliuered vnto him the sayde kingdome of Scotlande and the seysin thereof sauing the right of vs and our heyres when it shall please vs to
wherwith hee seemed highly offended To conclude hee sayd that he woulde aunswere the letters of the Kyng and commons as touching the poyntes conteyned in the same The Cardinals after they hadde hearde these thynges departed as if they hadde bin sore offended and troubled therewith and the Knyghte taking hys leaue of the Pope departed also forth of the chamber and without anye longer abode got him away towardes Burdeaux aboute other of the Kyngs businesse doubting least if 〈◊〉 had stayed longer hee myghte haue bin kepte there agaynste his will The Pope sente aunswere indeede but neuerthelesse the King proceeded in prohibiting such prouisions Of beneâ—… inhibited 〈◊〉 the Kyng and collations within his Realme on payne of emprisonmente and death to the intruders thereby as after yee shall perceyue This yeare aboute Midsomer â—…es in Smithfielde there were solemne Iustes proclaymed by the Lorde Roberte Morley whiche were holden in Smithfielde where for challengers came foorthe one apparelled lyke to the Pope bringing with hym twelue other in garmentes lyke to Cardinals whyche tooke vppon them to aunswere all commers for there courses On the defendantes side ranne the Prince of Wales with many Earles Barons Knyghtes and Esquires innumerable so that those Iustes continued three dayes togither to the greate pleasure of the beholders Thys coigne was ordeyned for hys warres in Fraunce the golde whereof was not so fine as the Noble whiche in the fourteenth yeare of hys raigne hee hadde caused for to bee coigned This yeare Tho. VVâ—… A chamber built â—…iâ—… the Casteâ—… Windsor called the round 〈◊〉 the King caused a great number of artificers and labourers to be taken vp whome hee set in hande to buylde a chamber in the Castell of Windesor whiche was called the rounde table the floore whereof from the center or middle poynte vnto the compasse thoroughout the one halfe was as Wals writeth an hundred foote and so the diametre or compasse rounde about was two hundred foote The expenses of this worke amounted by the weeke first vnto an hundred pounde but afterwardes by reason of the warres that followed the charges was deminished vnto two and twentie pounde the weeks as Thomas Walsingham writeth in his larger booke entituled the History of Englande or as some Comes â—…ane vnto nyne poundes â—…ow out of â—…enry de Leiâ—…ster The Isle of â—…an This yeare also William Montagew Earle of Salisbury conquered the Isle of Man out of the hands of the Scottes whiche Isle the Kyng gaue vnto the sayd Earle and caused him to bee entituled and crowned King of Man This Isle as Robert Southweâ—…â—…teth was wonne by the Scottes about the second yeare of Edwarde the second his raigne who in the yeare before to witte Anno Christi 〈◊〉 had giueÌ„ the same Isle vnto Peers de Ganaston whome hee had also made Earle of Cornewall This order is dedicated vnto Sainct George as chiefe patrone of menne of warre and therefore euery yeare do the knightes of this order kepe solemne his feast with many noble ceremonies at the Castell of Windesor where King Edwarde founded a Colledge of Canons or rather augmenting the same ordeyned therein a Deane with twelue Canons Seculars eight peticanoÌ„s and thirteene vicars thirteene Clearkes and thirteene Choristers The Knightes haue certayne lawes and rules apperteyning to their order amoÌ„gst the whiche this is chiefly to be obserued as Polidor also noteth that they shall ayde and defende one another and neuer turne their backes or runne away out of the fielde in tyme of battell where hee is present with hys soueraigne Lorde his Lieutenaunte or deputie or other Captayne hauyng the Kynges power royall and authoritie and whereas his banners standertes or pennous are spredde The residue of the lawes and rules apperteyning vnto this noble order I doe heere purposely omitte for that the same in other place conueniente by others maye bee expressed so farre as shall bee thoughte expediente But nowe touching these sixe and twentie noble menne and Knightes whyche were firste chosen and admitted into the same order by the fyrste Soueraigne and founder thereof thys Kyng Edwarde the thyrde theyr names are as followe Firste the sayde noble Prince King Edwarde the thirde The Prince of Wales Duke of Cornewalle and Earle of Chester hys eldest sonne Henry Duke of Lancaster The Earle of Warwike The Captall de Bench alias Buz or Beufe Raufe Earle of Stafforde William Montacute Earle of Salisbury Roger Lord Mortimer Iohn Lord Lisle Bartholmew Lord Burwasch or Berghesech The Lord Iohn Beauchampt The Lord de Mahun Hugh Lord Courtney Thomas Lord Holand Iohn Lord Gray Richard Lord Fitz Simon Sir Miles Stapleton Sir Shomas Walle Sir Hugh Wrottessley Sir Neele Loringe Sir Iohn Chandos Iames Lord Audeley Sir Otes Holand Sir Henry Eme. Sir Sanchet Dabrichcourt Sir Walter Panell The occasion that moued King Edward to institute the order of the garter The cause and firste occasion of instituting this order is vncertayne But there goeth a tale amongst the people that it rose by this meanes It chanced that Kyng Edwarde finding eyther the garter of the Queene or of some Laâ—… The 〈…〉 〈◊〉 whome hee was in loue beeing fallen 〈…〉 legge stouped downe and tooke it vp 〈◊〉 diuers of his nobles founde matter to tell 〈◊〉 talke their fancies merily touching the Kyngs affection towards the woman vnto whome hâ—… sayde that if hee liued it shoulde come to passe that most high honor should be giuen vnto theâ—… for the garters sake and there vpon shortly and he deuised and ordeyned this order of the garter with such a posey whereby he signified that hys Nobles iudged otherwise of him than the 〈◊〉 was Though some may thinke that to noble 〈◊〉 order had but a meane beginning 〈…〉 bee true yet many honorable degrees of 〈…〉 hadde their beginnings of more 〈…〉 â—…aâ—…e things than of loue whiche beeing or 〈◊〉 â—…osed is most noble and commendable hâ—… 〈◊〉 it selfe is couered vnder loue as the 〈…〉 sayth Nobilitas sub amere iacet William de Montagewe Earle of 〈◊〉 burie Kyng of Man and Marshall of â—…de Addition 〈◊〉 Adam Mâ—…mouth â—… Triâ—… was so brused at y e Iustes holdeÌ„ heere at Windsor as before yee haue hearde that hee â—…rted thys life the more was the pitie within eyghte dayes after About the same time the Kyng ordeyned a certayne coigne of fine golde and named it the Florene which coigne was â—…uised for his warres in Fraunce for the golde thereof was not so fine as was the Noble which in the fourteenth yeare he had 〈◊〉 to be coigned but this coigne continued not long After the feast of the holy Trinitie the Kyng held a Parliament at London in the whych hee asked a tenth of the Cleargie and a fifteenth of the laytie about which demaunde there was no finall altercation but at length he had it graunted for one yeare The same time the Archbyshop of Canâ—…rbury helde a conuocation of all the Cleargie at London in
of his nobles at Hunâ—…en the twentith day of May and so sailed into Englande The king of Englande returneth home The Earle of VVarvvicke leauing behinde hym the Earle of Warwicke to haue the gouernment of all the men of warre which hee left beehinde hym eyther in Guyenne or in any other place on that side the sea There dyed in this iourney diuers noble men of this lande Tho. VVals The Frenche king goeth ouer to Callais as the Earles of Marche and Oxforde the Lorde Iohn Gray then Stewarde of Englande and the Lorde Geffrey de Say with diuers other The eigthe of Iulie nexte ensuyng the Frenche Kyng hauing licence to departe landed at Callais and was lodged in the Castel there abiding till the king of Englande came thither whiche was not till the ninthe daye of October nexte after On the foure and twentith day of October bothe the Kings beeyng in twoo trauerses and one Chappest at Calais The Kings receiue a solempne othe to see the peace performed a Masse was said before them and when they shuld haue kissed the paxe eyther of them in signe of greater friendshippe kissed the other and there they were solemnelye sworne to maynteyne the articles of the same peace and for more assuraunce therof manye Lordes of bothe partes were lykewise sworne to mainteine the same articles to the vttermost of their powers Whilest these kings lay thus at Callais there was greate banquetting and cheare made betwixt them Also the Duke of Normandie came from Bolongne to Calais The Duke of Normandie to visite his father and to see the King of Englande in which meane time twoo of King Edwardes sonnes were at Bolongne Finally when these twoo Kinges hadde finished all matters in so good order and forme that the same coulde not be amended nor corrected and that the Frenche King had deliuered his hostages to the Kyng of England that is to say six Dukes beside Erles Lords and other honorable personages in all to the number of eight and thirtie The number of the Frenche hostages On the morrowe after the taking of their othes that is to say on the fiue and twentith day of October beeyng Sonday the French King was freely deliuered and the same daye before noone hee departed from Calais and rode to Boloigne The Kyng of Englande brought hym a mile forewarde on his way and then tooke leaue of hym in moste louing manner The Prince attended hym to Bolloigne where bothe hee and the Duke of Normandie wyth other were eftsones sworne to holde and mainteine the forsaid peace without all fraude or colorable deceit And this done the Prince retourned to Callais Thus was the frenche King sette at libertie The Frenche King sette at libertie after hee hadde bin prisoner here in England the space of foure yeres and as muche as from the nineteenthe daye of September vnto the fiue and twenty of October When the King of Englande hadde finished his businesse at Callais according to his minde he retourned into Englande and came to London the ninth daye of Nouember Strange vvonders In this foure and thirtieth yeare of Kyng Edwarde men and cattell were destroyed in diuers places of this Realme by lightening and tempest also houses were sette on fier and brente and manye straunge and wonderfull sights sene The same yeare Edward prince of Wales maried the countesse of Kente whiche before was wyfe vnto the Lorde Thomas Hollande and before that she was also wife vnto the Earle of Salisburie and deuorsed from hym and wedded vnto the same Lorde Holland Shee was daughter vnto Edmund Earle of Kent brother to Kyng Edwarde the second that was beheaded in the beginning of this Kings raigne as before yee haue heard And bicause the Prince and shee were within degrees of consanguinitie forbidden to marry a dispensation was gotten from the Pope to remoue that lette A greate death In this yeare also was a greate deathe of people namely of men for weomen were not so muche subiect thereto This was called the seconde mortalitie bycause it was the seconde that fell in this Kings dayes Hen. Marl. The Primate of Ardmache departed this life This yeare also by the deathe of Richard Fitz Raufe Primate of Ardmache that departed this life in the Courte of Rome and also of Richard Kilminton deceassed here in Englande the discorde that hadde continued for the space of three or foure yeares betwixte them of the Clergie on the one parte and the foure orders of Friers on the other parte was nowe quieted and brought to ende 1â—…36 â—…ions â—…riuer Meriuth A â—…anâ—…â—…ight in the â—…e Moreouer this yeare appeared twoo Castelles in the aire of the whiche the one appeared in the Southeaste and the other in the Southweste out of whiche Castelles aboute the houre of noone sundry times were sene hosts of armed men as appeared to mannes sight issuing foorthe and that hoste whiche sallyed out of that castell in the Southeaste seemed white the other black They appered as they shoulde haue fought eyther agaynste other and firste the white had the vpper hand and after was ouercome Souldiours calâ—… the compaâ—… did much hurte in Fraunce so they vanished out of sight About the same time the souldiors whiche were discharged in FrauÌ„ce and out of wages by the breaking vp of the warres assembled togyther and did muche hurte in that Realme Froissart as in the frenche histories ye may reade Their chiefâ—…ders were Englishmen and Goscoins suâ—… to the king of England Anâ—… Aâ—… The King asseâ—… the estats of his realme in parliameÌ„t aâ—… Westminster in the feaste of the conuension of 〈◊〉 Paule and there was declared vnto them the tenor whole effect of the peace concluded beâ—…twixte England and Fraunce Caxton wherewith they were greatly pleased and herevpon the nobles of the realme and suche frenchemen as were hostages came togither at Westminster church on the first Sunday of Lent nexte following and there suche as were not alredy sworne reâ—… the othe for performaunce of the same peace iâ—… a right solemne manner hauyng the â—…our of their othes written in certaine scroles and after they had taken their othes vpon the SacrameÌ„t and masse booke they delyuered the same scrols vnto certain notaries apointed to receiue and register the same The mortalitie yet during that noble Duke Henry of Lancaster departed this life on the euen of the Aununtiation of our Ladie and was buryed at Leycester Iohn of Gaunt fourth son to the king who had maried his daughter the Lady Blanche as before yee haue hearde succeeded him in that Duchie as his heire in right of the said Lady Tho. VVaâ—… Ad. 〈◊〉 â—…riâ—… The same yere also died the lord Reignold Cobhain the lord Walter Fitz Warein and three Bishops Worceter London and Elie. This yeare vpon the .xv. 1â—…61 Caxton day of Ianuarie there rose suche a passing winde that the like had not bin heard
the same betweene the seconde and .xv. yeare of hys raigne as well for the siluer as for the leade after the siluer was fined from it Also Iohn Moneron succeeding in the same office accomptant of the profytes of the same Mynes from Michaelmasse Anno .xix. of hys raigne vnto the secōd of Nouember Anno .xxiij. yeelded vpon his account both the siluer and the lead thereof remayning Moreouer hee let by indenture in the .xxxij. yeare of hys reigne vnto Iohn Ballancer and Walter Goldbeater his Mynes of Golde Syluer and Copper in the Countie of Deuonshyre for tearme of yeares There is an account thereof remayning and by the same as it appeareth was aunswered for the first yeare .xx. markes The seconde yeare the patenties dyed and the king then disposed the same to others In the eight and twentith yere of his raigne hee committed by Indenture his sayde mines in Deuonshire to one master Iohn Hanner and one Herman Raynithorp of Boheme Myners yeelding to the Kyng y e tenth part of the Oores as well of the gold and siluer as of the leade and copper that shoulde bee gotten foorth of the sayde mynes In this Kings dayes there liued many excellent men both in learning in vertue and in martial prowes as partly is touched in this discourse of his raigne as firste the saide noble and most valiant King the Prince of Wales his son surnamed the blacke Prince the Dukes of Lancaster Iohn of Gant sonne to the King and hys father in lawe Duke Henry Edmonde Earle of Cambridge and after Duke of Yorke the Erles of Warwike Huntington Salisburie Stafford Northampton Arundell and others the Lorde Reginald Cobham the Lord Basset the Lorde Thomas Holland the Lord Walter de Manny an Hennier the Lord Edward Spēser the Lord Iohn Chandos the Lord Iames Audeley Sir Iohn Copeland Sir Thomas Felton sir Robert Knolles who as I haue said being borne in Cheshire of meane parētage through his manly prowesse most skilfull experience in y e warres grew to be right famous Sir Hugh Caluerley borne in the same shire the Capitall de Beufe a Gascoigne Sir Thomas Percy Sir Hugh Hastings Sir Baldwine Freiuille Sir Iohn Harleston Sir Iames Pipe Sir Thomas Dagworth and that valiant Englishe Knight Sir Iohn Haukewood whose fame in the parties of Italy shal remaine for euer where as their histories make mention hee grewe to such estimation for his valiant atchieued enterprises that happie might that Prince or common wealth accompt them selues that mighte haue his seruice and so liuing there in such reputation sometimes he serued the Pope sometimes the Lordes of Millane Now this Prince or commō wealth now that other whiles none at all but taking one towne or other woulde keepe the same till some likyng entertaynement were offered and then would hee fell such towne where he had thus remayned to them that would giue him for it according to his mind Bernabo Lord of Millane gaue vnto hym one of his base daughters in marriage with an honorable portion for hir dower This man was borne in Essex as some write and at the fyrste became a Taylor in London and afterwardes going into the warres in Fraunce serued in roomth of an archer but at length he became a Captayne and leader of men of warre highly cōmended and liked of amongst the souldiers in so much that when by the peace concluded at Bretigny in the yeare 1360. great numbers of Souldiers were discharged out of wages they gote themselues togither in companies and without commaundemente of any Prince by whose authoritie they mighte make warre they fell too of themselues and sore harried and spoyled dyuers Countreys in the Realme of Fraunce as partly ye haue heard amongst whome this Sir Iohn Hawkewood was one of y e principall Captaines and at length went into Italy to serue the Marques of Montferato againste the Duke of M◅lane although I remember that some write how hee came into that Countrey with the Duke of Clarence but I thinke the former report be true But it may well be that he was ready to attende the sayd Duke at his comming into Italie And this muche concerning such famous Captaynes as serued this noble King Edward the thirde although for breefenesse I passe ouer diuers other no lesse famous and worthy for their high manhood and tried valiancie to be remembred thā these afore mentioned Of learned men these we finde by Iohn Bale registred in his Centuaries Iohn Baconthorp borne in Blackney in Northfolke a Frier Carmelite and prouinciall of his order so excellently learned as well in Diuinitie as in both the ciuill and canon lawes that he proceded Doctor in either facultie at Oxford and Paris and wrote diuers treatises to his high and singular commendation William Ockam Iohn Bloxham a Carmelite Frier Nicholas Triuet borne in Northfolke sonne to Sir Thomas Triuet Knight and one of the Kings Iusticiers proued excellently learned and wrote diuers treatises and amongst other two histories and one booke of Annales He was by profession a blacke Frier and departed this life about the seconde yeare of this King Edward the third Anno Christi .1328 William Alnewike borne in Northumberland in the Towne whereof hee tooke name a Frier Minor Iohn Tanet borne in the Isle of Tanet an excellēt Musition and a Monke in Canterbury Hugh of Saint Neote a Carmelite Frier in Hertfortshire a notable deuine as those dayes gaue William Alton borne in Hampshire a blacke Frier and a Diuine Richarde Stradley borne in the marches of Wales a Monke and a deuine writing certaine treatises of the Scripture W. Herbert a Welchman a Frier Minor wrote also certaine treatises of diuinitie Richard Comington a Frier of the order of the cordeliers a Preacher and a writer of diuinitie William Exeter a Doctor of Diuinitie and a prebendarie Canon in Exeter whereas it is thought he was borne Lucas Bosden a Westerne man and by profession a Carmelite Frier Thomas Walleis a Dominike Frier a great Diuine as by suche bookes as hee wrote it may appeare Thomas Pontius a Monke of Canterbury Iohn Ridewalle a grey frier Henry Costesay or Cossey a frier minor Geffrey Alievant borne in Yorkeshire a frier Carmelite Iohn Euersden a Monke of Bury in Suffolke an Historiographer Simon Burneston a doctor of the Vniuersitie of Cambridge and prouinciall of the friers Dominike or blacke friers as they called them heere in Englande Walter Burley a doctor of Diuinitie who in his youth was brought vp not onely in Martin Colledge in Oxforde but also in the Vniuersities and Scholes abroade beyonde the Seas in Fraunce and Germanye and afterwardes for hys wisedome good demeanor and learning hee was reteyned with the Byshoppe of Vlmes in Suabenlande a Region in hyghe Germanye Amongst other Treatises whiche he compiled being manye and namely of naturall Phylosophie he wrote a commentarie of the Ethikes of Aristotle and dedicated the same vnto the sayde Bishoppe a worke whiche hath bin highly
esteemed not only in the Vniuersities of Italy Germany and Fraunce but also heere in our Vniuersities of England To conclude such was the fame of this Doctor Burley that when the Lady Phillip daughter to the Earle of Heynault shuld come ouer into England to be married to Kyng Edwarde this Doctor Burley was reteyned by hir and appoynted to bee hir Almoigner and so continued in great estimation in so muche that after Edward Prince of Wales eldest sonne to King Edwarde commonlye called the blacke Prince was borne and able to learne his booke the said Doctor Burley amongst other was cōmaunded to bee one of his instructors by reason whereof Sir Simon Burley of whome I haue made some mention heeretofore in this Kynges life and more intende to speake as occasion serueth in the nexte King being sonne to Sir Iohn Burley neare kinsman to the saide Doctor Burley was admitted among other yong Gentlemenne to bee Scholefellowe with the sayde Prince by occasion whereof he grew into suche credite and fauoure with the sayde Prince that afterwardes when his sonne Richard of Burdeaux that succeeded Kyng Edwarde his father was borne the saide Prince for speciall trust and confidence whiche hee hadde in the saide Sir Simon Burley committed the gouernaunce and education of hys sonne the saide Richarde vnto him whereby hee was euer after highly in fauoure wyth the sayde Rycharde and no lesse aduaunced by hym when afterwardes he came to enioye the crowne of this realme But nowe to other learned menne of that age Iohn Barwycke a Frier Minor and reader to his fellowes of that order in Oxforde William Notingham Roger Glacton borne in Huntingtonshire an Augustine Frier Iohn P◅lesteede borne in Suffolke a Carmelite F◅er in Ipswiche or Gippeswiche as they write it Walter Kingham a Frier also of the order of those Dominikes whyche they called pied Friers Roger of Chester a Monke of that Citie and an Historiographer Thomas de Hales a Frier Minor Roberte Eliphat a grey Frier Geffrey Grandfield an Augustine or blacke Frier Hugh Wirley a Carmelite Frier of Norwiche William Eyncourt a blacke Frier of Boston Hugh Ditton borne in Cambridge shire a Frier Preacher Adam Carthusianus a Doctor of Diuinitie Iohn Luttrell an excellente Philosopher and well seene in the mathematicalles Walter Cotton Thomas Ech◅ston both grey Friers Iohn Folsham a Carmelite Frier in Norwiche Benet of Northfolke William Southhampton so called of the Towne where hee was borne a blacke Frier Iohn Burgh a Monke wrote an historie and certayne homilies Adam Nidzarde a maister of arte Edmonde Albon Robert Counton a grey Frier William Liffye a Frier Minor Iohn Repyngale borne in Lincolneshire a Carmelite or a white Frier as they called them Christopher Mothusensis a blacke Frier Richarde Aungeruile borne in Suffolke that was Bishoppe of Duresme and Lord Chancellor of Englande Iohn Manduith Walter Hemyngforde a Chanon of Gisborne an Historiographer Iohn Olney borne in Gloucestershire in an Isle so called whereof hee tooke hys surname a Chartreux Monke Thomas Staueshawe a Frier Minor in Bristowe Roberte of Leycester taking that surname of the Towne where hee was borne a Franciscans or grey Frier Iohn of Northhampton borne in that Towne and a Carmelite Frier an excellente Mathemeticien Roberte Worsop borne in Yorkeshire and a blacke Frier in Tickill William Brun◅de a blacke Frier Richarde Chichester a Monke of Westminster wrote an excellente Chronicle beginning the same at the commyng in of the Serons about the yeare of oure Lorde .449 and continued it till the yeare .1348 Richarde Rolle alias Hampole an excellente Diuine wrote many treatises Iohn Guent a Welchman a Franciscane Frier and prouinciall of the order Rodulph Radiptorius a Frier Minor Robert Holcoth a blacke Frier borne in Northampton excellently learned and wrote manye workes both of Diuinitie and other argumēts William Miluerley a Logician or rather a Sophist Iohn Teukesburie Thomas Bradwardin borne in Hartfield a Towne within the diocesse of Chichester Archbishoppe of Canterbury succeeding Iohn Offord hee wrote againste the Pelagians Richard Wetherset William Breton a gray Frier a Welchman borne as Bale supposeth Iohn of Saint Faith borne in Northfolke a Carmelite Frier of Brumham Iohn Goodwicke borne also in Northfolke an Augustine Frier of Linne William Rothwer a blacke Frier Geffrey Waterton a Monke of Bury Richard Fitz Raufe whome some take to be an Irishman but a Student in Oxford and Scholer to Iohn Baconthorp profited highly and wrote many treatises hee was first Archdeacon of Lichfield and after Chancellor of the Vniuersitie of Oxford and at length Archb. of Ardmachan in Ireland Richard Kilington a Doctor of Diuinitie William Grisant a notable phisition surnamed of the countrey where he was borne Anglicus he led the later end of his life at Marseilles in Prouance and had a sonne that was Abbot of the regular Chanons in that Citie who at lēgth was aduanced to gouerne the sea of Rome named Vrban the fifth Pope Vrban ◅he ◅th Iohn Paschall borne in Suffolke a Carmelite Frier in Gippeswich and by K. Edwarde the third preferred to be Bishop of Landaph Adam Woodham a Frier Minor Simon Henton a blacke Frier William de Pagula of Iohn Wicliff ye haue heard before Geffrey Hardeby a blacke Frier of Leicester William Binham Roger Counwey a Welchman borne in Counwey a grey Frier Richard Billingham William Doroch a Lawyer Iohn Killingworth an excellent Philosopher Astronomer and Phisition William of Couentrie a Frier Carmelite professed and borne in the same Citie Ranulf Higeden a Monke of Chester and borne in those parties an historiographer Iohn Eastwood alias Aschenton an excellent philosopher Thomas Ratclife borne in Leycester and an Augustine Frier in Leicester towne Bartholmew Elanuille discended of noble parētage as of the lignage of those Glanuilles that were sometimes Earles of Suffolke as Bale hathe Roberte Computista a Monke of Bury Iohn Wilton a Monke of Westminster Simon Wichingham a Frier Carmelite of Norwich Iohn Deir a Northren man borne a notable diuine Simon Islep founder of Canterbury Colledge in Oxford wrote diuers treatises he was Archb. of Caunterbury as before ye haue heard George Chadley Iohn of Tinnemouth Vicar of that Towne in the Bishopricke of Durham Peter Babion Walter Wiborne or Wimborne Nicholas de Linne borne in y e towne of that name in Northfolke a Carmelite frier by professiō but as excellēt an Astronomer as was in those days Iohn Ridington borne in Lincolneshire a Frier Minor in Stafford Adam a Monke of the Cisteaux order Roger Wihelpedale a Mathematicien Simon de Feuersham person of Birton in Kent Mathew Westmonasteriēsis who wrote the Booke called Flores Hostorearum Iohn Elin a Carmelite borne in Northfolke liued in these days but departed this life in K Rich. the seedes dais Tho. de Sturey an Augustine Frier Sertorius Gualensis a Welchman borne Simon de Tunsteed a grey frier borne in Northfolke prouinciall of the grey friers in England Thomas Stubbes borne in Yorkshire a black Frier
they were mured in so that oute they coulde not gette They lay there showting and crying seuen dayes togyther and were hearde of manye but none came to helpe them and so finally they perished Now after that these wicked people had thus destroyed the duke of Lancasters house and done what they coulde deuise to his reproch The lawiers lodgings in the temple â—…nt by the rebels they went to the Temple and burnt the men of lawes lodgings with their bookes writings and all that they might lay hande vpon Also the house of S. Iohns by Smithfielde they set on fire so that it burned for the space of seuen dayes togither On Friday a great number of them esteemed to .xx. thousande went to the Manour of Heyburie that belonged also to the Lorde of Saint Iohns and setting fire on it sought vtterly to destroy all the whole buildings about it They were nowe deuided into three partes one vnder the leading of Iacke Strawe tooke in hande to ruinate that house and an other number of them lay on Mile ende greene and the thirde companie kept vpon the Tower hill and woulde not suffer anye vittayles to be conueyed into the Tower where the king at that tyme was lodged and was put in suche feare by those rude people that hee suffered them to enter into the Tower where they soughte so narrowly for the Lorde Chauncellour The L. Chanâ—…elor and the L. Treasurer â—…wne out of â—…eÌ„ Tower 〈◊〉 to death â—…y the rebels that fynding him in the Chapell they drewe him forth togyther with the Lorde Treasorer and on the Tower hill without reuerence of theyr estates and degrees with greate noyse and fell cryes they stroke off theyr heades There were also beheaded the same tyme by those rude people one of the kings seruaunts that was a Sergeant at armes called Iohn Legge who had vsed himselfe somewhat extreemely in gathering vp of the pole money as by one writer it appeareth â—…h VVals Also to make vp the messe they beheaded a Franciscan Frier whom thee had taken there the same time for malice of the Duke of Lancaster bycause he was verie familiar with him Some write that this Frier was Confessor and other say that he was Phisition to the King but whatsoeuer he was the Commons chopped off his head to beare the other companie not sparing for any respect that might be alledged in any of their behalfes The same day also they beheaded manye others as well English men as Flemings for no cause in the worlde but onely to satisfie the crueltie of the Commons that then were in theyr kingdome for it was a sport to them when they gat any one amongst them that was not sworne to them and seemed to myslike of their doings The raging rebels make a pastime to kil meÌ„ or if they bare but neuer so little hatred to him streyghtwayes to plucke off his Hoode with such a yelling noyse as they tooke vp amongst them and immediatelye to come thronging into the streetes and stryke off hys heade Neither had they any regarde to sacred places for breaking into the Churche of the Augustine Friers they drew forth thirtene Flemings No respect of place with the rebels and beheaded them in the open streetes and out of the parishe Churches in the Citie they tooke forth .xvij. and lykewyse stroke of theyr heades wythout reuerence eyther of the Churche or feare of God But they continuing in theyr mischieuous purpose shewed their malice specially against straungers so that entring into euery streete lane and place where they might finde them they brake vp their houses murthered them whiche they founde wythin and spoyled theyr goodes in most outragious maner Likewise they entred into Churches as before yee haue heard into Abbeyes Monasteries The outragious dealings of the rebels and other houses namely of men of law whiche in semblable sorte they ransacked They also brake vp the prisons of Newgate and of both the Counters destroyed the bookes and set prisoners at libertie and likewise the Sanctuarie men of Saint Martyne le grand And so likewise dyd they at Westminster where they brake open the Eschequer and destroyed the ancient bookes and other Recordes there They that entred the Tower vsed themselues most presumptuously and no lesse vnreuerently agaynst the princesse of Wales mother to the K. for thrusting into hir ChaÌ„ber they offred to kisse hir and swasht themselues downe vpon hir bed putting hir into suche feare that shee fell into a sowne and being taken vp and recouered was had to the water side and put into a Barge and coÌ„ueyed to the place called the Queenes Wardrobe or the tower Ryall where she remayned all that day and night following as a woman halfe deade till the King came to recomfort hir It was straunge to consider in what feare the Lordes knightes and gentlemen stoode of the cruell proceedings of those rude base people For where there were six huÌ„dred armed men and as many archers in the tower aâ—… that present there was not one that durst gainsay theyr doings Finally when they hadde cased theyr stomackes wyth the spoyling burning and defacing of sundrye places they became more quiet and the king by the aduice of such as were theÌ„ about him The K. offreth the rebels pardoÌ„ vpon good deliberation of counsaile offred to theÌ„ pardon and his peace with condition that they should cease from burning and ruinating of houses from killing and murthering of men and depart euerie man to his home without more adoe and there to tarrie for the kings Charters confirmatorie of the same pardon The Essex men were content with this offer as they that were desirous to see their wiues and children being waxen wearie of continuall trauaile and paynes which they were constrayned to take Froissart The king went forth vnto Mile ende and there declared vnto the coÌ„mons that they shoulde haue charters made to them of his grauÌ„t to make them all free And further that euery shire towne lordship and libertie should haue banners of his armes deliuered vnto them for a confirmation of his graunt Herevpon they seemed well appeased and the king rode to the Queenes Wardrobe otherwise called the Tower ryall to visit his mother and so did comfort hir so well as he coulde and taried with hir there all night The Essex men satisfied with the kings promises immediately departed homewarde They appoynted yet certaine of their companie to remayne still and tarie for the kings Charters The Kentish men also remayned and were as busie in maner the next day being Saterday in all kinde of mischieuous dealings as they had bene before to wit in murthering of men ouerthrowing and burning of houses The king therfore sent vnto them such as declared in what sort their fellowes were gone home well satisfied and from thenceforth to liue in quiet and the same forme of peace he was contented to graunt vnto them if it lyked them to accept the
was borne first a Carmelite Frier professed in Norwiche and after going to Cambridge hee there proceeded Doctor hee was also confessor to the Duke of Lancaster and to his wife the Duches Constance a greate setter forthe of Pope Vrbanes cause againste the other Popes that were by him and those of his faction named the Antipapes Thomas Maldon so called of y e towne of that name in Essex where hee was borne Iohn Edoe discended out of Wales by lignage and borne in Herefordshire a Franciscane Frier Nicholas Fakinham borne in Northfolke a grey Frier proceeded Doctor in Oxford a great Diuine and an excellent Philosopher prouinciall of his order here in Englande Laurence Holbecke a Monke of Ramsey well seene in the Hebrewe tong and wrote thereof a Dictionarie Iohn Colton Archbyshop of Ardmach Iohn Marrey so called of a village in Yorkeshire where he was borne a Carmelite of Doucaster Richarde Chefer borne in Northfolke a diuine and an Augustine Frier in Norwiche Iohn Lathburie a Franciscane Frier of Reading Nicholas Poutz Richard Scrope brother to William Scrope Lord Treasorer of England studyed in Cambridge and proceeded there Doctor of both the lawes became an aduocate in the Court of Rome and afterwardes was aduanced to the gouernemente of the Sea of Couentrie and Litchfield and at length was remoued from thence and made Archbyshoppe of Yorke he wrote an inuectiue againste Kyng Henry and at length lost his head as before yee haue heard Iohn Wrotham a Carmelite Frier of London and after made Warden of an house of his order in Calays Iohn Colby a Carmelite Frier of Norwich William Thorp a Northerne man borne and studente in Oxford an excellent diuine and an earnest follower of that famous Clearke Iohn Wicklife a notable preacher of the word Actes and monuments page 631. c. and expressing his doctrine no lesse in trade of life than in speeche he was at length apprehended by commaundement of the Archbyshop of Caunterburie Thomas Arundell and committed to prison in Saltwood Castell where at length hee dyed Stephen Patrington borne in Yorkeshire a Frier Carmelite prouinciall of his order thorough England of whiche broode there were at that season .1500 within this land he was Byshop of Sainte Dauids and confessor to Kyng Henry the fifth about the fifth yeare of whose raigne he deceassed Robert Mascall a Carmelite Frier of Ludlowe confessor also to the sayde King who made him Byshop of Hereford Reginald Langham a Frier Minor of Norwiche Actonus Dominicanus Thomas Palmer warden of the blacke Friers within the Citie of London Boston of Burie a Monke of the Abbey of Burie in Suffolke wrote a Cataloge of all the writers of the Churche and other treatises Thomas Peuerell a Frier Carmelite borne in Suffolke hee was aduanced to the Sea of Ossorie in Irelande by Richarde the seconde and after by Pope Boniface the ninth remoued to Landaue in Wales and from thence called by Henrye the fourth with consente of Pope Gregorie the twelfth to gouerne the Sea of Worcester and so continued Byshoppe of that Citie till hee ended his life in the yeare of oure Lord .1418 whiche was about the sixth yeare of the reigne of King Henry the fifth Iohn Puruey an excellente Diuine proceeded master of arte in Oxforde hee was apprehended for suche doctrine as hee taught contrarie to the ordinaunces of the Churche of Rome See master Foâ—…e in his booke of 〈◊〉 and moâ—…rmeÌ„ is 〈◊〉 and was at length compelled by Thomas Arundell Archbyshoppe of Caunterburie to recante at Poules Crosse seauen speciall articles hee wrote diuers treatises and was the second time committed to prison in Henry y e fifth his dayes by Henry Chichley that succeeded Arundell in gouernement of the Church of Canterburie William Holme a grey Frier and a good Phisition for curing diseases of the body whatsoeuer his phisick was for the soule he liued til HeÌ„ry the fifth his daies and deceassed about y e fourth yeare of his raigne Nicholas Bayard a blacke Frier a Doctor of Diuinitie professed at Oxforde Thomas Rudburne Archdeacon of Sudburie and Byshop of Saint Dauids in Wales succeding after Stephen Patrington hee wrote a Chronicle and certaine Epistles as Iohn Bale noteth Nicholas Riston who being sore greeued in mind as diuers other in those dayes to consider what inconuenience redounded to the Church by reason of the strife and brawling among the Prelates for the acknowledging of a lawfull Pope two or three still contending for that dignitie wrote a booke entituled de tollende Sersmate Iohn Walter an excellent mathemeticien being fyrste broughte vp of a Scholer in the Colledge of Winchester and after studyed at Oxford Thomas of Newmarket taking that surname of the Towne in Cambridgeshire where hee was borne hee for his worthinesse as was thoughte was made Byshoppe of Careleill well seene both in other sciences and also in diuinitie William Anger a Franciscane Frier of an house of that order in Brigewater Peter Russell a grey Frier and of his order the prouinciall heere in England Iohn Langton a Carmelite Roberte Wantham a Monke of Cerneley in Dorsetshire wrote a Booke in verse of the originall and signification of wordes William Norton a Franciscane Fâ—… of Couentrie Hugh Sueth a blacke Frier and a great preacher Richard Folsham a Monke of Norwiche Robert Wimbeldon a singular diuine and an excellent Preacher as appeareth by the Sermon whiche hee made vpon this texte Actes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 page 653. Redde rationem villicationis tua King Henrie the fifth An. reg 1. Henry the .5 HENRY Prince of Wales son and heire to Kyng Henrye the fourth borne at Monmouth in wales on the ryuer of Wye after his father was departed this life tooke vpon him the regimente of thys Realme of Englande the twentith of Marche being proclaymed King by the name of Henry the fifth in the yeare of the worlde .5375 after the birth of one sauior 1413. the third or theraboutes 1413 of the Emperor Sigismond the three and thirtie of Charles the sixt king of Fraunce and about the fifth of Iames the first K. of Scotland Suche greate hope and good expectation was hadde of thys mans fortunate successe to followe that within three dayes after hys fathers deceasse diuers noble men and honourable personages did to him homage Homage done to king Henry before his coronation and swâ—…re to him due obedieÌ„ce which had not bin sene done to any of his predecessors kings of this Realm till they hadde bin possessed of the Crowne and receyued their oth well and truely to gouerne He was Crowned the ninth of Aprill The day of K. Henryes coronation a very tempestuous daye beeyng Passion Sonday which was a sore ruggie and vntemperate daye with wind snow and fleete that men greatly maruelled thereat making diuers interpretations what the same mighte signifie But what so euer mens fancies hereof might coniecture this King was the man that according to the olde prouerbe
shoutes and clapping of hands The Lordes were shortly aduertised of the louing consente whiche the commons frankely and freely of their owne free willes had gyuen wherevpon incontinently they all with a conuenient number of the most substanciall commons repayred to Baynards Castell makyng iust and true reporte of their election and admission and the louing assent of the commons The Earle after long pausing first thanked God of his greate grace and benefite then towards him shewed and the Lords and coÌ„mons also for their hartie fauoure and assured fidelitie notwithstanding like a wise Prince he alledged his insufficiencie for so great a roomth weightie burthen as lacke of knowledge want of experience and diuers other qualities to a gouernour apperteining but yet in conclusion beyng perswaded by the Archbyshop of Caunterburie the Byshoppe of Exeter and other Lordes then presente The Earle of Marche taketh vpon 〈◊〉 as King hee agreed to their petition and tooke vpon him the charge of the Kingdome as forfeited to him by breache of couenauntes established in Parliamente on the behalfe of Kyng Henry But now before we proceede any further sith the raigne of King Henrye may seeme heere to take ende we will specifie some such learned meÌ„ as liued in his time Iohn Leland surnamed the rider in respect of the other Iohn Leland that paynefull antiquarie of our time wrote dyuers treatises for the instruction of Grammarians Iohn Haynton a Carmelite or white Friet as they called them of Lincolne Roberte Colman a Frantiscane Frier of Norwich and Chancellor of the Vniuersitie of Oxford WilliaÌ„ White a Priest of Kent professing y e doctrine of Wicklife and forsaking the order of the Romayne Churche married a wife but continued his office of Preaching till at length in the yeare 1428. he was apprehended and by William B. of Norwiche and the Doctors of the Friers Mendicantes charged with thirtie articles which he maynteyned contrarie to the doctrine of the Romane Church then in vse and in September the same yeare suffered death by fire Alexander Carpenter a learned man set forthe a Booke called Destructorium Vitiorum wherin he enueygheth against the Prelates of the Churche of that time for their crueltie vsed in persecuting the poore and godly Christians Richarde Kendale an excellente Gramarian Iohn Bate Warden of the white Friers in Yorke but borne in the bordures of Wales an excellent Philosopher and a diuine he was also seene in y e Greeke tong a thing rare in those dayes Peter Basset Esquier of the priuie chamber to King Henrye the fifth whose life he wrote Iohn Pole a priest that wrote the life of S. Walburgh daughter to one Richard a noble man of this Realme of Englande whiche Walburg as hee affirmeth builded our Lady Churche in Andwerp Thomas Ismaelite a Monke of Sion Walter Hilton a Chartreaux Monke also of Sheene eyther of these wrote certaine treatises full of superstition as Iohn Bale noteth Tho. Walden so called of the Towne where he was borne but his fathers surname was Netter a white Frier of London and the three and twentith prouinciall gouernour of his order a man vndoubtedly learned and throughly furnished with cunning of the Scholes but a sore enimie to them y t professed the doctrine of Wicklife writing sundrye greate volumes and treatises againste them hee dyed at Rouen in Normandie the seconde of Nouember in the yere .1430 Richard Vllerston borne in Lancashire wrote diuers treatises of Diuinitie Peter Clearke a student in Oxforde and a defender of Wicklifes doctrine wherevpoÌ„ when he feared persecution heere in England he fled into Bohenie but yet at length he was apprehended by the Imperialistes and dyed for it as some write Fabian and Caxton but in what order is not expressed Roberte Hownde slow a religious man of an house in Howndeslow beside London wherof he tooke his surname Thomas WalsinghaÌ„ borne in Northfolke in a Towne there of the same name but professed a Monke in the Abbey of Sainte Albons a diligente historiciâ—…ie Iohn Tilney a white Frier of Yermouths but a student in Cambridge and proued an excellent diuine Richarde Fleming a Doctor of diuinitie professed in Oxford and by the King aduanced to the gouernement of the Bishopricke of Lincolne he founded Lincolne colledge in Oxford in which Vniuersitie he had bin studente Iohn Lowe borne in Worcestershire an Augustine Frier a Doctor of diuinitie and prouinciall in England of his order and by King Henry the sixth made firste Bishop of Saint Assaph and after remoued from thence to Rochester Thomas Ringstede the yonger not the same y t was Byshop but a doctor of the lawe and Vicar of Mildenhall in Suffolke a notable preacher and wrote diuers treatises Iohn Felton a doctor of Diuinitie of Magdalene Colledge in Oxforde Nicholas Botlesham a Carmelite Frier borne in Cambridgeshire and student firste in the Vniuersitie of Cambridge and after in Paris where he proceeded Doctor of Diuinitie Thomas Rudburne a Monke of Winchester and an Historiographer Iohn Holbroke borne in Surrey a greate Philosopher and well seene in the Mathematikes Peter Paine an earnest professor of Wiclifes doctrine and fearing persecution heere in England fled into Boheme where he remained in great estimation for his greate learning and no lesse wisedome Nicholas Vpton a Ciuilian wrote of Heraldry of colours in armorie and of the duetie of chiualrie William Beckley a Carmelite Frier of Sandwich and warden of the house there a diuine and professed degree of Schole in Cambridge Iohn Torp a Carmelite Frier of Norwiche Iohn Capgraue borne in Kent an Augustine Frier proceeded Doctor of diuinitie in Oxforde was admitted prouinciall of his order and proued without controuersie the best learned of anye of that order of Friers heere in England as Iohn Bale affirmeth hee wrote manye notable volumes and finally departed this life at Lynne in Northfolke the twelfth of August in the yere 1464. which was in the fourth yeare of K. Edward the fourth Humfrey Duke of Gloucester Earle of Pembroke and Lorde Chamberlaine of Englande also protector of the Realme during the minoritie of his nephew King Henrye the sixth was both a greate fauourer of learned men and also very well learned himselfe namely in Astrologie whereof beside other things hee wrote a speciall treatise entituled Tabula directionum Iohn Whethamsted otherwise called Frumentarius was Abbot of Sainte Alboâ—…s and highly in fauoure with the good Duke of Gloucester last remeÌ„bred hee wrote diuers treatises and among other a booke as it were of records of things chancing whilest he was Abbot whiche booke I haue seene and partly in some parcell of this Kings time haue also followed Roger Onley borne in the West countrey as Bale thinketh was acensed of treason for practising with the Ladye Eleanor Cobham by sorcerie to make the King away and was therof condemned and dyed for it though he were innocent therof as some haue thought he wrote a treatise entituled Contra vulgi supersâ—…iones
also an other De sua innocentia Nicholas Cantlow a Welchman borne discended of an auntient family in Southwales as by Bale it should appeare became a Frier Carmelite in Bristow Henry WichinghaÌ„ a Carmelite Frier of Norwiche a notable diuine a greate Preacher and wrote also sundrie treatises of diuinitie Iohn Lidgate a Monke of Burie an excellente Poet and chiefe in his time in that facultie of al other that practised the same within this land he trauelled through Fraunce and Italy to learne the languages and sciences how greatly he profited in atteyning to knowledge the workes whyche he wrote doe sufficiently testifie Nicholas Hostresham an excellent Phisition Iohn Blackney a religious man of the order of the Trinitie entituled De redemptione captiuorum and Prior of an house of the same order at Ingham in Northfolke he was surnamed Blackney of the towne where he was borne Thomas Beckington Bishop of Bathe wrote againste the lawe Salique whereby the Frenchmen woulde seclude the Princes of this Realme from theyr title to the Crowne of Fraunce Iohn BaringhaÌ„ a Carmelite Frier of Ippeswich or Gippeswiche in Suffolke Dauid Boys borne in Wales and a Frier Carmelite professed in Gloucester a doctor of diuinitie Iohn Brome an Augustine Frier Michael Trigurie a Cornishe man borne whome for his excellencie in learning K. Henry the fifth appointed to be master or gouernoure whether ye list to call him of that schole or Vniuersitie which he instituted in the Citie of Caen in Normandie after hee had broughte it vnder his subiection Iohn Amundisham a Monke of Sainte Albons Oswalde Anglicus a Monke of y e Chartreux order Iohn Keningale a Carmelite Frier of Norwiche Peter de Sancta fide that is of Sainte Faith a Carmelite also of Norwiche Reginalde Pecocke Bishop of Chichester of whome yee haue heard before he was borne in Wales and Student in Oriall Colledge in Oxforde where hee proceeded doctor of Diuinitie hee wrote manye treatises touching the Christian religion Iohn â—…named Bâ—…ie of the towne where hee was borne an Augustine Frier in the Towne of Clare in Suffolke Robert Fleming Thomas Gascoigne borne at Hunâ—…te in Yorkshire of that worshipfull familie of y e Gascoignes there a Doctor of Diuinitie and Chancellor of the Vniuersitie of Oxforde William Stapilhart borne in â—…ente but by profession a white Frier in London Robert FuninghaÌ„ borne in Northfolke a Franciscane Frier in Norwich Nicholas Moâ—…ute an Historiographer Iohn ChaÌ„dler Chancellor of Welles William Botoner discended of a good house a Knight by degree and borne in Bristowe very studious in antiquities and other sciences Iohn Stowe a Monke of Norwiche but Student in Oxeford where he proceeded doctor of Diuinitie Thomas Langley a Monke of Hulme Nicholas Bingey borne in a Towne of Northfolke of that name wrote an historie called Adunationes chronicorum Henrye Beauford Bishoppe of Winchester base sonne to Iohn Duke of Lancaster of whome before we haue made sufficient mention hee was aduanced to the dignitie of Cardinall by Pope Martine the fourth in the yeare .1426 Adam Homlington a Carmelite Frier William Coppinger master of the Vniuersitie of Oxford Thomas Stacie an experte Mathematicien and no lesse skilfull in Astronomie Iohn Talaugerne a Monke of Worcester William Sutton an Astrologicien Robert Balsacke wrote a booke entitled De re militari that is to saye of warre or cheualrie so that as is thoughte hee was both a good souldier and a painefull student of good letters Thomas DaÌ„do a Carmelite Frier of Marleburg hee wrote the life of Alphred Kyng of West Saxons William Grey borne of the noble house of the Greys of Codnor hee 〈◊〉 attayne to some excellencie of learning into Italy where hee hearde that noble Cleaâ—…e Guarinus Veronensis reede in Ferrarâ—… hee was preâ—…erred to the Bishopricke of Elie in the yeare .1454 by Pope Nicholas the fifth when Thomas Burchier was translated from thence to Caunterburie Iohn Kemp Archbishop of York and after remoued from thence to Caunterbury as before yee haue heard hee was made Cardinall of Saint Albine by Pope Eugene the fourth Adam Molins or Milner as Bale calleth hym keeper of the Kinges prittie Seale excellently learned in time of the ciuill warre betwixt King Henry and the Duke of Yorke lost his head as many other did in time of those helliâ—…e tragedies God deliuer euerye Christian Realme from the like Thomas Chillenden a Doctor both of the lawe Ciuill and Canon became at length a Monke in Canterburie Roberte Bale surnamed the elder excellently learned in the lawes of the Realme was aduanced to the office of Recorder of London gathered as it were a Chronicle of the customes lawes foundatioÌ„s changes restoring Magistrates offices orders and publique assemblies of the Citie of London with other matters touching the perfect description of the same Citie he wrote other works also touching the state of the same citie and the actes of King Edwarde the thirde hee departed this life in the yeare of our Lorde .1461 euen about the beginning of the raigne of King Edward the fourth vnto whome we will nowe agayne returne King Edward the fourth An. reg 1. Edward the .iiij. AFTER that thys noble Prince Edward Erle of March had consented to take vpoÌ„ him y e gouernemente of thys Kingdome of Englande through perswasion of the Prelates and other of the nobilitie as before ye haue hearde the morow next ensuing being the fourth of March he rode to the Church of Saint Paule The Earle of Marche taketh vpon him as King and there offered and after Te Deum song with greate solemnitie hee was conueyd to Westminster and there set in the hall with the Scepter royal in his hand where to all the people there in great number assembled His title declared his title and clayme to the Crowne of England was declared two maner of wayes the first as sonne and heire to Duke Richard hys father right inheritor to the same the second by authoritie of Parliament and forfeiture committed by King Henry Wherevpon it was agayne demaunded of the commons if they woulde admitte and take the sayde Earle as their Prince and soueraigne Lord whiche all with one voyce cryed yea yea This agreement then being thus concluded he entred into Westminster Churche vnder a Canapie with solemne procession and there as king offered and herewith taking the homages of all the nobles there present hee returned by water to London He is proclaymed King and was lodged in the Bishops palais and on the morrow after he was proclaymed K. by the name of Edwarde the fourth throughout the Citie This was in the yeare of the world .5427 and after the birth of our sauiour .1461 after our accompt beginning the yeare at Christmas but after the vsuall accompt of the Church of England 1460. about the twentith of the Emperor Frederike the thirde the nine and thirtith and last of Charles the seuenth King of Fraunce and fyrste yeare of the raigne of Iames the
perceued his natural strength in such wise to decay that there was liste hope of recouerie in the cuÌ„ning of his phisitioÌ„s whiche hee perceyued only to prolong hys life forâ—… small time wherefore he began to make readye for his passage into an other world not forgetting as after shal appeare to exhorte the nobles of his realme aboue all thinges to an vnitie among themselues hauing as he tooke if made an attonement betwixte the parties that were knowen to be frant friends he coÌ„mended vnto their graue wisedoms the gouernmeÌ„t of his son the prince of his brother the Duke of Yorke during the time of their teÌ„der yeres And thus hauing set things in good stay as might be supposed hee shortely after departed this life at Westminster the .ix. of April in the yere .1483 After he had reigned .xxij. yeres one moneth viij dayes his body was with funerall pompe conueyed to Windsor there buried he left behinde him issue by the Quene his wife ij sons Edward and Richard with .v. daughters Elizabeth that was after Quene maried to Henry the .vij. Cicilie maried to the vicount Welles Briget a Nunne professed in Sion or Dertfort as sir Tho. More hath Anne maried to the L. Thomas Howarde after erle of Surrey and duke of Norffolke Katherin wedded to the L. WilliaÌ„ Courtney son to the earle of Deuonshire beside these he left behinde him likewise a base son named Arthur that was after vicouÌ„t Lisle for the description of his person quallities I will referre you to that whiche sir Tho. More hath written of him in that historie which he wrote and left vnfinished of his son Edward the fift of his brother king Richard the third which we shall god willing hereafter make you partaker of as wee finde the same recorded among his other workes word for word when firste we haue according to our begâ—… morâ—… rehearsed suche writers of our nation as â—…ed in his dayes As first Nicholas Hentâ—… borne an Suffolke a Carmelit Frier in Gippâ—…wich prâ—…uinciall of his order throughe Englande Henry Parker a carmelite Frier of Doucaster preached againste the pride of prelates and for suche doctrine as he set forthe was imprisoned wyth his fellowe Tho. Holden and a certaine blacke Frier also for the like cause Parker was forced to recant .iij. speciall articles as Balenoteth out of Lelande Iohn Harding an esquier borne in the Northe partes wrote a Chronicle in English verse among other speciall points therein touched he gathered all the submissions and homages had and made by the Scottishe kings euen from the dayes of King Athelstons Whereby it euidently may appeare howe the Scottishe Kingdome euen in maner from the firste establishing thereof here in Britaine hath bene apperteining vnto the kings of England and houlden of them as their chiefe and superior Lordes William Ive a doctor of Diuinitie and prehendarie of Sainct Poules in London Thomas Wilton a diuine and Deane of the sayde Churche of Poules in London Iulian Pemes a gentlewoman endued with excellent giftes bothe of body and minde wrote certaine treatises of hauking and hunting delighting greatly hirselfe in those exercises and pastimes she wrote also a booke of the lawe of armes and knowledge apperteyning to Harolds Iohn Stambery borne in the Weaste partes of this Realme a Carmelite Frier and confessor to King Henry the sixte hee was also Maister of Gaton Colledge and after was made Bishop of Bangor and remoued from thence to the See of Hereforde Iohn Slueley an Augustine Frier prouinciall of hys order Iohn Forteskew a Iudge and Chauncellor of England wrote diuers treatises concerning the lawe and pollitike gouernement Rochus a Charterhouse Monke borne in London of honeste parentes and studied in the Vniuersitie of Paris he wrote diuers epigrammes Iohn Phreas borne also in London was fellowe of Bailioll Colledge in Oxforde and after wente into Italy where hee hearde Guarinus that excellent Philosopher read in Ferrara he proued an excellent phisition and a skilfull lawier There was not in Italy whilest hee remained there that passed hym in eloquence and knowledge of bothe the tongues Greeke and Latin â–ª Walter Hunt a Carmelite Frier a greate deuine and for his excellency in lerning sent from the whole body of this realme vnto the generall counsell houlden firste at Ferrara and after at Florence by Pope Eugenius the .iiij. where he disputed among other wyth the Greekes in defence of the other and ceremonies of the latine Churche Thomas Wighenhall a Monke of the order called Premonstratensis in the Abbey of DeraÌ„ in Nortfolke Iohn Gunthorpe went into Italy where he hearde that eloquent learned man Guarinus read in Farrara After his commyng home into England he was Deane of Welles and keeper of the priuy seale Iohn Hamvoys an excellent Musicion and for hys notable cunnyng therein made doctor of Musicke WilliaÌ„ Caxton wrote a Chronicle called Fruâ—…â—…porum an appendix vnto Treuisa beside diuers other bookes translations Iohn Miâ—…ton a carmelite Frier of Bristow and prouintiall of his order through England Irelande and Scotland at lengthe bycause he defended such of his order as preached against endowments of the church with temporall possessions he was brought into trouble committed to prison in castell saint Angelo in Rome where he continued .iij. yeares and at length was deliuered throughe certaine of the Cardinalles that were appointed hys Iudges Dauid Morgan a Welcheman Threasourer of the church of Landaffe wrote of the antiquities of Wales and a discriptioÌ„ of the country Iohn Tiptot a noble man borne a greate trauailer excellently learned and wrote diuers treatises finally lost his head in the yero .1471 in time of the ciuill warre betwixt the houses of Yorke Lancaster Iohn Shirwood bishop of Durham Thomas Kent an excellent philosopher Roberte Huggon borne in Norffolk in a town called Hardingham wrote certayne vayne prophecies Iohn Maxfielde a learned phisition William Greene a carmelite Frier Thomas Norton borne in Bristow an Alcumiste Iohn Meare a Monke of Norwich Richarde Porlande borne in Norffolke a Franciscan Frier and a doctor of diuinitie Thomas Milling a Monke of Westminster a Doctor of diuinitie and preferred to the Bishopricke of Hereforde Skogan a learned Gentleman and student for a time in Oxforde of a pleasaunte witte and bent to mery deuises in respect whereof he was called into the Courte where giuing himselfe to his naturall inclination of mirthe and pleasaunt pastime he plaied many sporting parts althoughe not in suche vnciuill maner as hath bene of hym reported ¶ The historie of king Edward the fifth and king Richard the third vnfinished written by Maister Thomas Moore then one of the vnder Sheriffes of London about the yeare of our lorde .1513 according to a Copie of his owne hande Printed among his other woorkes Edward the .v. KIng Edward of that name the fourth after that hee had liued fiftie and three yeres 1483 seuen monethes and sixe dayes and therof raigned twoo
prosperitie in battayle agaynste his enimyes was maruellous hys dealing in tyme of perilles and daungers was colde and sober with great hardynesse If anye treason were conspired agaynste hâ—…m it came oute woonderfully Hys buyldings most goodly and after the newest east all of pleasure And so thys King lyuing all his tyme in fortunes fauour in high honour wealth and glorie for hys noble actes and prudent policies is woorthy to bee regystred in the Booke of fame least tyme the consumer of all worthie things shoulde blotte out the memorie of his name here in Earth whose foule wee truste lyueth in Heauen enioying the fruition of the Godhead and those pleasures prepared for the faythfull Of learned menne that lyued in hys dayes as Maister Bale noteth them these are recorded Firste George Rippeley a Carmelite Frier at Boston seene in the Mathematikes and wrote dyuerse Treatises and after hys decease was accounted a Nigromancien Iohn Erghom borne in Yorke a blacke Frier a doctour of Diuinitie professed in Oxforde studious of Prophesies as by the tytle of the workes whiche hee wrote it maye appeare Iohn Parceuall a Chartreux Monke Thomas Maillorie a Welchman borne wrote I wote not what of King Arthure and of the rounde Table Iohn Rousse borne in Warwikeshyre a diligent searcher of antiquities wherevpon few Libraries were any where to bee seene in Englande and Wales where he made not searche for the same and wrote sundrye Treatises of Hystoricall Argumentes He deceassed at Warwicke the fourtenth of Ianuarye in the yeare 1491. and was buryed in our Ladye Churche there Thomas Scrope otherwise surnamed Bradley descended of the noble familye of the Scropes professed sundrie kyndes of Religion as that of the order of Saint Benette and Saint Dominicke and likewyse hee became a Carmelite and last of all hee fell to and preached the Gospell in heare and sackecloth tyll hee vnderstoode hymselfe to bee in the displeasure of Walden and other that coulde not away with such singularitie in hym or other sounding as they tooke it to the daunger of bringing the doctrine of the Romishe Church in mislyking with the people for then hee withdrewe hymselfe to his house agayne and there remayned twentie yeares leading an Ankers lyfe but yet after that tyme hee came abroade and was aduaunced to bee a Bishoppe in Irelande Dromorensiâ—… Episcopus and wente to the Roades in Ambassade from whence being returned hee went barefooted vp and downe in Norffolke teaching in townes and in the countrey abroade the tenne commaundements Hee lyued tyll hee came to bee at the poynte of an hundred yeares olde and departed thys lyfe the fiftenth daye of Ianuarie in the yeare of oure Lorde 1491. and was buryed at Lessolfe in Suffolke Iohn Tonneys a Diuine and an Augustine Frier in Norwiche wrote certaine Rules of Grammer and other things printed by Richarde Pynson Geffrey surnamed the Grammarian Iohn Alcock Bishoppe of Elie chaunged a Nunâ—…ie at Cambridge into a Colledge named Iesus Colledge aboute the yeare of Chryst 1496. The chiefe cause of suppressing the Nunrie is noted to bee for that the Abbesse and other of the Conuent lyued dissolute lines Stephen Hawes a learned Gentleman and of suche reputation as hee was admitted to bee one of the priuie Chamber to King Henrie the seauenth William Byntre so called of a towne in Norffolke where he was borne by profession a Carmelite Frier in Burnham a great diuine William Gasâ—…on an Augustine Frier in Liâ—…ne and at length becaâ—…e prouinciall of his order Roâ—…e Faâ—…n a Citizen and Marchaunt of London an Hystoriographer hee was in his time in good estimation for his wysedome and wealthe in the Citie so that hee bare office and was â—…cesse in the yere 1494 William Celling borne beside Feuer hauâ—… in Kente a Monke of Canterburie Thomas Bouerchier discended 〈◊〉 the noble â—…ge of the Earles of Essex was first Byshoppe of Ely and after remooued from â—…nte to Canterburye succeeding Iohn Kempe in that Arbishoppes Sea at length created by Pope Paule the seconde a Cardinal Philippe Bronâ—…de a Dominicke Frier a deuine Iohn Myles a Doctor of both the lawes Ciuill and Canon he â—…yed in Oxforde in the Colledge of Brâ—…semose newly founded in the dayâ—… of this King Henrye the seuenth by William Smyth Bishoppe of Lyncolne Richarde Shiâ—… Bishop of Chichester and imployed in Ambassadâ—… to diuerse Princes as a manne moste meete thereto for his singular knowledge in learning and eloquence Robert Viduns Vicar of Thakesteede in Essex and a Prebendarie Canon of Wâ—…lles an excellent Poete Peter Kenighale a Carmelites Frier but borne of Worshipfull lygnage in Fraunce hauing an Englisheman to his father was student in Oxforde and became a notable Preacher Iohn Mortan fyrst Bishoppe of Elie and after Archbishoppe of Canterbury the .lxiij. in number that ruled that Sea he was aduaunced to the dignitie of a Cardinall and by King Hâ—…e the seuenth made Lorde Chauncellour a worthye Counsaylour and a modest hee was borne of worshipfull Parentes in Dorseâ—…shire and departed this life in the yeare of oure Lorde 1500. Henrye Medwall Chaplaine to the sayde Morton Edmunde Dudley borne of noble Parentage studyed the lawes of this lande and profited highly in knowledge of the same hee wrote a booke intituled Arbor Reipublicae the â—…ret of the common wealth of this man yet haue heard before in the life of this king and more God wylling shall be saide in the beginning of the nexte king as the occasion of the Historie leadeth Iohn Bâ—…kingham an excellent Schootman William Blackney a Carmelite Frier a doctor of diuinity and a Nigthmancâ—… Vâ—…n .iiij. King Henry the eyghte H. the eight NOwe after the death of this noble Prince Henrie the seuenth 1509. An. Reg. 1. his sonne Henrie the viij began his raigne the .xxij. day of April in the yeare of the worlde .5475 after y e byrth of our sauioure 1509. and in the xviij yere of his age in the .xvj. yeare of Maximilian then being Emperour in the .xj. yeare of Lewes the .xij. that then raigned in Fraunce and in the .xx. of king Iames the fourth as then â—…sing ouer the Scottes Whose style was proclaymed by the blasse of a trumpet in the Citie of London Henry the eight proclamed king the xxiij daye of the sayde Moneth with muche gladnesse and reioysing of the people And the same day he departed from his manour of Richmonde to the Tower of London where he remained closely and secretely wyth hys Counsayle till the funeralles of his father were finished Polidor Although this king nowe comming to the Crowne was but yong as before is sayde yet hauing beene in his firste yeres trained vp in lerning dyd for respect of hys owne suretye and good gouernement of his people prudently by aduice of his graundmother the Countesse of Richmonde and Darbie elect and choose forth diuers of the moste wise and graue personages to bee of his priuie Counsayle namely such as he knewe
The Bishops â—…cte hard aâ—…câ—…ste the â—…es for y e Bishops replyed sore againste them yet after the same were qualified after an indifferent and reasonable sorte they passed and were established for actes Also there was a bill agreed vnto touchyng the releasse of all the summes of money whyche the King hadde receyued by way of loue in the fiftenth yeare of his raigne as before yee haue hearde There was also a Booke sente downe to the commons Articles exhibited againste the Cardinall conteyning articles which the Lords had put to the King against the Cardinall whiche Booke was redde in the common house and was signed by the Cardinals owne hande Also there was a writing shewed which was sealed with his seale by the which he gaue to the King all his mouables and vnmouables On the daye of the conception of our Lady the King lying at Yorke place at Westminster Creations in the Parliamente time created the Vicounte Rochfort Earle of Wilshire and the Vicounte Fitz Water Earle of Suffex and the Lord Hastings Earle of Huntington The seuententh of December the King gaue his royall assent to all things done by the Lords and commoÌ„s and so proroged his court of Parliament till the next yeare The K. whiche all this while sith the doubte was moued touching his marriage absteyned froÌ„ the Queenes bedde was nowe aduertised by his Ambassadors which he hadde sent to dyuers Vniuersities for the absoluing of his doubt that the sayde Vniuersities were agreed and cleerely concluded that the one brother mighte not by Gods lawe marrie the other brothers wise earnally knowen by the first mariage and that neither the Pope nor y e court of Rome could many wise dispense with the same For ye must vnderstand that amoÌ„gst other things alledged for disprofe of the mariage to be lawfull euidence was giuen of certaine wordes whiche Prince Arthur spake the morrowe after he was first married to the Queene whereby it was gathered that hee knew hir carnally y e night the paâ—…ed The wordes were these as we finde them y e Chronicle of master Edward Hall In the morning after he was risen from the bedde in which he had sayde with his all night he called for drinke whych hee before time was not accustomed to doe At whiche thing one of his Chamberlaynes maruelling required the cause of his brought To whome hee aunswered merily saying I haue this nighte bene in the middest of Spayne whiche is a hote region and that iourney maketh me so drie and if thou haddest bene vnder that hote climate thou wouldest haue bin drier than I. Agayne it was alledged that after the deathe of Prince Arthur the King was deferred from the title and creatioÌ„ of Prince of Wales almost halfe a yeare whiche thing could not haue bene doubted if she had not bin carnally knowen Also she hir selfe caused a Bull to be purchased in the which were these words vel forsan coguitam that is and peraduenture carnally knowen whiche wordes were not in the first Bull graunted by Pope Iuly at hir seconde in 〈◊〉 to the King which second Bull with that â—…ause was only purchased to dispense with the seconde matrimony although there were carnall copulation before which Bull needed not to haue bin purchased if there had bin no carnall copulation for then the first Bull had bin sufficient To conclude when these and other matters were layd forth to proue that which she denyed the carnall copulation betwixte hir and Prince Arthur hir Counsellers left that matter and fell to perswasions of naturall reason and lastly when nothing else would serue they stoode stiffe in the appeale to the Pope and in the dispensation purchased from the Court of Rome so that the matter was thus shifted off and no end likely to be had therein The King therefore vnderstanding now that the Emperour and the Pope were appointed to meete at the Citie of Bonony alias Bologna where the Emperour shoulde be crowned Ambassadors sent to Italy sente thither in Ambassade from hym the Earle of Wilshire Doctor Stokestey elected Byshop of London and his Almoner Doctor Edward Lee to declare both vnto the Pope and Emperour the law of God the determinations of Vniuersities in the case of his mariage and to require the Pope to do iustice accordyng to trueth and also to shewe to the Emperoure that the King did moue this matter onely for discharge of his conscience and not for anye other respect of pleasure or displeasure earthelye These Ambassadors comming to Bonony were honorably receyued and first doyng theyr message to the Pope had aunswere of him that he would heare the matter disputed wheÌ„ he came to Rome and according to right he woulde do iustice The Emperors aunswere to the Ambassadors The Emperour aunswered that he in no wise woulde be againste the lawes of God and if the Court of Rome would iudge that the matrimony was not good he could be content but he solicited both the Pope and Cardinals to stand by the dispensation whiche he thought to be of force ynough to proue the mariage lawfull With these aunsweres the Ambassadors departed and returned homewardes till they came on this side the Mountaynes and then receyued letters from the King which appoynted the Earle of Wilshire to goe in ambassade to the French King which then lay at Burdeaux making shift for money for redeeming of hys children and the Byshop of London was appoynted to goe to Padoa and other Vniuersities in Italy to know their full resolutions and determinate opinions in the Kings case of matrimony and the Kinges Almoner was commaunded to returne home into England and so he did In the Lente season of this yeare 1530 The Cardinaâ—… licensed to repaire into Yorkeshire the Kyng licenced the Cardinall to repaire into his diocese of Yorke commanding him after his comming thither not to returne Southward without the Kings speciall licence in writing Aboute the same time Thomas Cromwell Thomas Cromwell that had serued the Cardinall was admitted to the kings seruice The Cardinall comming to Southwell which is within the dioces of Yorke lay there all this yeare This yeare the Isle of Maite was assigned to the Lord maister of Saint Iohns of Ierusalem and to his breethreÌ„ the knights hospitalers An. reg 22. In the beginning of this yeare was the hauing and reading of the new Testament in Englishe translated by Tyndall Ioy and others forbidden by the King The new Teâ—…tament Tranâ—…ated into Englishe with the aduice of hys counsell and namely the Byshoppes which affirmed that the same was not truely translated and that therein were prolognes and prefaces sounding to heresie with vncharitable rayâ—…ing against Bishops and the Cleargie The King therefore commaunded the Byshops that they calling to them the bâ—…st learned men of the Vniuersities should cause a new traÌ„slation to be made that the people without danger might reade the same for their better instruction in the
the spiritualtie saying that all men which had delt with the Cardinall were in the same danger This their stay and bold demand was thought more than reason would beare for that they dyd not only seeme to enuy other mens wealthe but also to restreine the King of his libertie and to enforce him to shew mercie at their appoynâ—…ment They seemed yet at length to be sorowfull in that they hadde â—…e so vnadussedly and then the King sente them their pardon also for the which they humbly thanked him The thirtith day of March the Lord Chancellor and diuers other Lords both of the spiritualtie and temporaltie came into the common house and there the Lorde Chancellor declared what the King had done touching the doubt of his marriage to knowe the opinions of dyuers Vniuersities in the â—…dome and of great learned man beside And there were shewed and redde the determinations of the same Vniuersities Determiâ—…ons of diâ—… Vnâ—…es faires touching thâ—… vnlâ—… of the kings marriage which they has published written and sealed for sufficient proofe of the same concluding by their saide determinations that the kings mariage could not be lawfull and therewith were shewed aboue â—…n hundred Bookes drawen by Doctors of forceâ—…e regions whiche agreed vppon the inualiditie of the same mariage but were not redde for that the day was spent These were the Vniuersities which had shâ—… determined of the vnlawfulnesse of this mariage Orleans Paris Aniou Bourges in Berry Bononie Padua and Tholouse When Easter beganne to drawe neere the ParliameÌ„t for that time brake vp and was proroged till the last of Marche in the nexte yeare The Kyng wylling to gyue the Queene to vnderstande An reg 2â—… what the vniuersities and learned men of foreyn parties had determined of the mariage betwixte them two sente vnto hir dyuers Lordes of the counsell the last of May being the Wednesdaye in Whitson weeke the whiche Lordes in hir Chamber at Greenewiche declared to hir all the determinations aforesaide and asked hir whether she woulde for the quietnesse of the Kyngs conscience put the matter to foure Prelates and foure temporall Lordes of thys Realme or abyde by hir appeale The Queene alledged many arguments of presumption that the marriage should bee lawfull as the wisedome and circumspection of both their fathers the licence of Pope Iuly graunted at the suite of hir father at the time of the same mariage and to be briefe she affirmed that shee was his lawfull wife as she verily beleeued and would therefore abide in that poynt til y e Court of Rome whiche was priuie to the beginning had made a finall end therein For so muche as Merchant strangers bringing their wares into the Realme did receyue ready money for them and euer deliuered the same money to other merchants by exchange not eâ—…ploying it vppon the commodities of the Realme â—…amatioÌ„â—…rchâ—…â—…ers a Proclamation was set for the made that no person should make any exchange contrary to the meaning of a statute ordeyned in the time of King Richarde the second by reason whereof cloâ—…hes and other commodities of thyâ—… Realme shortly after were wiâ—… soâ—… till they fell to exchange agayne and that this Proclamation was forgotten After Whiâ—…sontide the King and y e Queene remoued to Windefore and there continuâ—… tyll the fourtenth of Iuly on the whiche day the K. remoued to Wodstocke and left the Queene 〈◊〉 Windesore where she remayned awhile and after remoued to the Morâ—… and from thence to Estaâ—…e whither the King foure to hir dyuers Lordes 〈◊〉 Queene â—…h stiffe 〈◊〉 opinion â—…ning â—…ouerâ—… oâ—… his â—…iage 〈◊〉 aduise hir to bee conformable to the laide of God shewing diuers reasons to perswade hir to their purpose but shee stoode sâ—…ly in hir firste opinion that shee was his true and lawfull wife and from the same woulde not by any meanes be remoued The Priestes of London beeing called afore the Byshoppe that would haue hadde them contributaries to the payment of the hundred thousande pounde graunted to the Kyng for his pardon of the premunire kept suche a stirre in breaking into the Chapiter house where the Byshop sate all at once and striking and buffering the Byshoppes seruauntes whiche gaue them euill language that the Byshoppe was fayne to gyue them his blessing and suffer them to depart in quiet for that time But after vpoÌ„ complainte made to the Lorde Chancellor diuers of them and of their partakers were arested and committed to prison to the number of fifteene Priestes and fiue lay men some to the Tower and some to the Fleete and to other places where they remayned long after 〈…〉 Thomas Bilney Bacheler of law was breÌ„t at Norwicke the ninetenth of August and the fourth of December Sir Rees Griffin was beheaded at the Tower hill and his man named Iohn Hewes was drawen to Tiborne and there hanged and quartered The fiue and twentith of May betweene London and Grenewich were taken two greate fishes called Horse pooles male and female In this season there was in the Realm much preaching one learned man holding agaynst an other namely in the matter of the Kyngs mariage 1532 After Christmas the Parliament began to sitte agayne in the which the commons founde themselues sore greeued with the crueltie of ordinaries â—…eltie of â—…aries that called menne afore them Ex officio At length a Booke was drawen of all the griefes of the commons for the cruell demeanour of the Cleargie and the same deliuered to the King by the speaker humbly besieching 〈◊〉 in name of all the commons to take such â—…tertion therein as to his high wisedome myghte seeme most expedient The King and fâ—…d that he woulde take aduice and heâ—… the partie accused speake He was not so ready to gratifie the commons in their requests as some thought that he would haue him it they had not â—…icked and refused to passe a sâ—…te whiche hee had sent to them touching wordes and primer seasons After this was the Parliament proroged tyll the tenth of Aprill The Parliament proroged Annates forbidden to bee paide In this Parliament was 〈◊〉 acte made that Byshops shoulde pay no more â—…ates or money for their Buâ—…les to the Pope for it was proued that there had bin paâ—… for Bulles of Byshoppes sith the fourth yeare of Henry the seauenth 160. thousand pound sterling beside other dispensations and pardons When the Parliamente was begun agayne after Easter there was 〈◊〉 motion made to helpe the King with money towarde his charges about the edifying of houses piles and other fortifications vpon y e bordures fore aâ—…ynst Scotlande both for better habitation to be had there and also for the restreint of the Scottes that vsed to make inuasions A fifteenthe graunted There was therefore a fiftenth graunted but not enacted at this session bycause that suddenly begaÌ„ a pestileÌ„ce in Westminster wherefore the Parliament was proroged as ye shall heare in the next yeare
and bishop of saint Assaph wrote agaynste Erasmus for his Translation of the newe Testament to his small praise as he handled the matter Thomas surnamed Philomelus a Londoner an excellent Poet William Grocine verye experte in bothe toungs Greeke and Latine Thomas Spencer a Carmelite Frier born in Norwich Henry Bullocke William Latymer Young a Monke of Ramesey Arnolde of London wrote certayne collections touchyng Historicall matters Thomas Lupset a Londoner a learned young man departyng thys lyfe in the xxxvj yeare of his age aboute the yeare of our Lorde .1532 he wrote sundry vertuous treatises William Melton Chancellour of Yorke Iohn Sowle a Carmelite Frier of London and a Doctour of Diuinitie Iohn Batemanson a Chartreux Monke and Prior of his house at London Richard Whitford Thomas Attourborne in Norffolke and fellowe wyth Bilneye in sufferyng persecution vnder Cardinall Wolsey Henry Bradshawe borne in Chester where hee was professed a blacke Monke wrote the lyfe of saincte Werbourgh and a certayne Chronicle Iohn Paulsgraue a Citizen of London wrote Instructions for the perfecte vnderstandyng of the Frenche tong Iohn Skuyshe a Cornysheman wrote certayne abbreuiations of Chronicles wyth a treatise of the warres of Troy Anthony Fitzherbert a Iudge wrote an Abridgement of the lawe Iohn Litleton wrote also of the principles of the Lawe but hee lyued before thys season to wit in the dayes of Wilfride Holme wrote a treatise of the rebellion in Lincolueshire and in the Northe after the manner of a Dialogue Iohn Constable an excellent Poet and rhetoritian Iohn Hilier Edwarde Foxe student in the Kings Colledge in Cambridge was aduanced to the Bishoppes sea of Hereford and was imployed in dyuers Ambassades from Kyng Henry the seauenth both into Germanie and Italy Iohn Lambert alias Nichols borne in Norffolke of whome yee haue hearde in the Historie of thys Kyng howe hee suffered for the controuersie of the Sacrament George Fulberye Iohn Hoker Thomas Lanquet wrote an Epitome of Chronicles also of the winnyng of Bollongne Iohn Shepre Leonard Coxe he wrote dyuers treatises one in English rhetorike wherof Bale maketh no mention Thomas Soulmon borne in the yle of Gernsey verie studious in histories as by his writings notes it appeareth Iohn Longlande Bishoppe of Lyncolne Maurice Chauncy a chartreux Monke Cutbert Tunstall bishop of Duresme Richard Sampson Alban Hill a Welchman an excellent Physition Richard Croke verye experte in the Greeke toung Robert Whittington borne in Staffordshire neere to Lichfielde wrote dyuers Treatises for the instruction of Grammarians Iohn Aldrige Bishop of Carleil Iohn Russell gathered a Treatise intitled Superiure Caesaris Papae he wrote also CoÌ„mentaries in Cantica William Roye Simon Fish a KeÌ„tishman borne wrote a booke called the Supplication of Beggers Iohn Powell and Edwarde Powell Welchemen wrote against Luther Edward died in Smith field for treason in denying the Kings Supremacie in the yeare .1540 Iohn Houghton gouernour of the Charterhouse Monks in London dyed lykewyse for treason in the yeare a thousand fyue hundred thirtie and fyue Iohn Rickes being an aged man forsaking the order of a Frier Minor whyche he had first protessed imbraced the Gospell George Bulleyn lorde Rocheforde brother to Queene Anne wrote dyuers Songs and Sonettes Frauncis Bigod knyght borne in Yorkshire wrote a booke agaynst the Clergie entituled De impropritationibus and translated certain books from Latin into English he died for rebellion in the yere a thousand fiue hundred thirtie and seuen Richarde Wyse Henry Morley Lorde Morley wrote diuers treatises as Comedies and tragedies the lyfe of Sectaties and certain rithmes William Thynne restored Chancers workes by his learned and painful corrections Iohn Smith somtime Schoolemaister of Heyton Richard Turpine borne of a woorshipfull familie in Englande seruyng in the garnison of Caleys wrote a chronicle of his tyme he dyed in the yeare a thousande fyue hundred fortie and one and was buryed in Saint Nicholas churche in Caleys Sir Thomas Wiat knighte in whose prayse muche myght be said as wel for his learning as other excellent qualities mete for a man of his calling he greatly furthered to enriche the Englishe tongue hee wrote diuers master in Englishe mettes and translated the seuen Penitentiall Psalmes and as some write the whole Psalter Hee dyed of the pestilence in the West countrey bering on his iourney into Spayne whether hee was sent ambassadour from the king vnto the Emperour in the yeare a thousand fiue hundred fortie and one Henry Howard Earle of Surrey sonne to the Duke of Norffolke delyted in the lyke studies with Sir Thomas Wyat wrote diuers treatises also in Englishe metre he suffered at Tower his as in the historie of this King before ye haue hearde Iohn Fielde a citizen and Lawyer of London wrote sundrye Treatises as hys owne aunsweres vnto certaine articles ministred to him by sir Thomas More the Byshoppe of Rochester Raffell and others When hee was in prison for religion he wrote also a treatise of mans free-will de serno hominis arbitrio and Collections of the common lawes of the land c. Tristram Reuell Henrye Brinklowe a Merchaunt of London wrote a lyttle booke whiche hee published vnder the name of Roderik Mors also a coÌ„plaint vpoÌ„ London c. Robert Shinglaton 〈◊〉 of a good family in Lancashire wrote a treatise of the seauen Churches and other thinges as of certaine prophecies for the whiche as some write he settled at London being conuicte of treason in the yeare .1544 William Parrey a Welcheman wrote a booke entituled Speculum Inuenum Of strangers that lyued here in thys kings dayes and for their workes whiche they wrote were had in estimation these we fynd recorded by Maister Bale Bernarde Andreas a Frenche man borne in Tolouse an Augustin Frier and an excelleÌ„t Poet Adrian de Castello an Italian of CorneloÌ„ a towne in Thuscayne he was commended vnto Kyng Henry the seuenth by the Archebishoppe Morton and therevppon was fyrste made Bishop of Hereforde and after resigning that sed was aduaunced to Bath and Welles Andreas Ammonius an Italian of the citie of Luâ—…a secretarie to the K. wrote dyuers treaches Iames Caleo an Italian also of Paula in Lumbardie by profession a Carmelite Frier an ernest defender of the diuorce betwixt the Kyng and the Ladye Katherine Dowager disproouyng the marryage betwixt them to be in any wyse lawfull King Edwarde the sixthe Edwar. the sixt AFter it had pleased Almightie God to call to hys mercye that famous Prince Kyng Henrye the eigthe the Parliament as yet continuing and now by his death dissolued the executors of the sayd Kyng and other of the Nobilitie assembling themselues togyther did firste by sounde of trumpet in the palace at Westminster King Edvvard proclaymed and so through London cause his sonne and heire Prince Edward to be proclaymed king of this realme by the name of Edward the sixt King of Englande Fraunce and Irelande defender of the faith and of the churches
talke of the Erle of Pembroke y t the saide Earle woulde not fight against them though hee woulde not take their partes Also Vaughan said that Throckmor shewed hym y t he would ride downe into Barkeshire to sir Frācis Englefieldes house there to meete his eldest brother to moue him to take his part And thys was y e summe of Cutbert Vaughans cōfession Stanford How say you doth not heere appeare euident matter to proue you a principall who not onely gaue order to sir Peter Carde his adherēts for their rebellious actes in the West Countrey but also procured Wyat to make his Rebellion appointing him the others also when they should attempt their enterprise how they should order their doings from time to time Besides all this euident matter you were specially appoynted to goe away with the Earle of Deuon as one that would direct all things and giue order to al mē and therefore Throckmor since this matter is so manifest and the euidence so apparant I would aduise you to cōfesse your fault and submit your selfe to the Queenes mercy Bromley Howe say you will you confesse the matter and it will be best for you Throckmor No I wil neuer accuse my selfe vniustly but in asmuche as I am come hither to bee tryed I pray you let me haue the law fauourably Attourney Is it apparant that you lay at London as a factor to giue intelligence as well to them in the West as to Wyat in Kent Throckmor How proue you that or who doth accuse mee but this condemned man Attourney Why will you denie this matter you shall haue Vaughan iustifie his whole confession here before your face Throckmor It shal not need I know his vnshame fastnes he hath aduowed some of this vntrue talk before this time to my face it is not otherwise like considering y e price but he will do y e same again Attourney My L. and maisters you shall haue Vaughhan to iustifie this heere before you all and confirme it with a booke oth Throckmor He that hath said and lyed will not being in this case sticke to sweare and lie Then was Cutbert Vaughan brought into the open Court Sendall How say you Cutbert Vaughan is this your owne confession and wil you abide by all that is here written Vaughan Let me see it and I will tell you Then his confession was shewed him Attourney Bycause you of y e Iury the better may credite him I pray you my lords let Vaghā be sworne Then was Vaughan sworne on a booke to say nothing but the trueth Vaughan It may please you my lords and maisters I could haue bin well content to haue chose seauen yeres imprisonment though I had bin a free mā in y e law rather than I would this day haue gyuen euidence against sir Nicholas Throckmor vnto whome I beare no displeasure but sithence I must needes confesse my knowledge I must confesse al y e is there written is true how say you M. Throck was there any displeasure betwene you me to moue me to say aught against you Throckmor No y t I know how say you Vaughan what acquaintance was there betwene you and me what letters of credit or token did you bring me frō Wiat or any other to moue me to trust you Vaughan As for aquaintance I knew you as I did other Gentlemen as for letters I broughte you none other but cōmendatiōs frō M. Wiat as I did to diuers other of his acquaintāce at Lōdon Throckmor You might as well forge the cōmendatiōs as the rest but if you haue done with Vaughā my lords I pray you giue mee leaue to aunsweare Bromley Speake and be short Throckmor I speake generally to all y e be heere present but specially to you of my Iury touching y e credit of Vaughās depositions against me a condemned man after to the matter note I pray you the circumstāces as somewhat material to induce y e better First I pray you remēber y e smal familiaritie betwixt Vaughan me as be hathe auowed before you And moreouer to procure credite at my hād brought neither letter nor token frō Wiat nor frō any other to me which he also hath confessed here and I will suppose Vaughā to be in as good condition as any other mā here that is to say an vncōdemned man yet I referre it to your good iudgement whether it were lyke y t I knowing onely Vaughans person from an other mā hauing none other acquaintance w t him would so frankly discouer my mind to him in so dangerous a matter How like I say is this whē diuers of these Gentlemen now in captiuitie being my very familiars coulde not depose any such matter against me and neuertheles vppon their examinations haue saide what they could And though I be no wise man I am not so rash to vtter to an vnknowē man for I may call him in comparison a matter so dangerous for me to speake him to heare but bycause my trueth his falsehood shall the better appeare vnto you I will declare his inconstancy in vttering this his euidence and for my better credite it may please you M. Southwell I take you to witnes whē Vaughan first iustified this his vniust accusation against me before the L. Paget the L. Chamberlaine you M. Southwell others he referred the confirmatiō of this his surmised matter to a letter sent frō him to sir Tho. Wyat which letter doth neither appeare nor any testimonie of the said M. Wyat against mee touching the matter for I doubte not sir Tho. Wyat hath bin examined of me and hathe sayde what he could directly or indirectly Also Vaughā saith y e yong Edw. Wyat could confirme thys matter as one y t knewe this pretended discourse betwixt Vaughā and me and thervpon I made sute y t Edw. Wiat might either be brought face to face to me or otherwise be examined Southwell M. Thockmor you mistake your matter for Vaughan said y e Edw. Wyat did know some part of the matter and also was priuie of y e letter that Vaughan sent sir Tho. Wyat. Throckmor Yea sir that was Vaughans last shift when I charged him before y e master of y e horse you w t his former allegatiōs touching his witnes whom when hee espyed woulde not doe so lewdly as hee thought then he vsed this alteration but where is Edw. Wiats depositiōs of any thing against me now it appeareth neither his firste nor his last tale to be true For you knowe M. Bridges so doth my L. your brother that I desired twice or thrice Ed. Wiat shuld be examined I am sure most assured he hathe bin willed to say what he could here is nothing deposed by him against me eyther touching any letter or other conference or where is Vaughās letter sent by sir Tho. Wyat cōcerning my talke But now I will speake of Vaughans present
Cosmographie and Geometrie moste skilfull hee was borne in Wales discended of a good family and finally departed this lyfe in the dayes of Queene Mary Baltholmew Traheron discended of a worshipfull house in the West partes of Englande deane of Chichester departed this lyfe in Germanie where he lyued in exile aboute the latter ende of Queene Maryes raigne Cutbert Tunstall Bishop first of London and after of Durham borne in Lancashire of a right worshipfull family excellently learned as by his workes it may appeare Doctor of both the Lawes departed this life in the yeare .1556 Richarde Samson Byshop of Couentrie and Lichfielde wrote certaine Treatises and departed this life Anno. 1555. Lucas Sheparde borne in Colchester in Essex an English Poet Iane Dudley daughter to Henrie Gray Duke of Suffolke wrate diuerse things highlye to hir commendation of whome ye haue hearde more before here in thys Hystorie William Thomas a Welchman borne of whome ye haue lykewise heard howe he suffred for Treason wrote the Hystorie of Italie and other things verie eloquently Iames Brokes a Doctor of Diuinitie Iohn Standish a Doctor likewise of the same profession greate defenders of the Popes doctrine as by their workes appeareth William Peryne a blacke Frier by profession and a Doctor also of Diuinitie wrote in defence of the Masse and preached Sermons which were prynted of like stuffe Iohn Baret borne in Lynne a Doctor of Diuinitie and sometyme a Carmelite Frier but reuolting from the Popes Religion became an earnest setter forth of the Gospell but eftsoones hee fell off and returned to hys former opinions nowe in the dayes of Queene Marie Henrie Lorde Stafforde sonne to Edwarde Duke of Buckingham amongst other things which he wrote he translated a booke out of the Latine into English intituled Vtriusque potestatis differentia that is the difference betwixt the two powers which booke as some thinke was first compyled and set forth by Edwarde Foxe Bishop of Hereford Iohn Hopkins translated dyuerse Psalmes of the Psalter into English meeter whiche are to bee founde amongest those appoynted to be sung in Churches Queene Elizabeth HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENCE The cause of your calling hither at this time is to signifie vnto you that all the Lordes here present are certainly certified that God this present morning hath called to his mercie our late soueraigne Ladie Queene Marie which happe as it is most heauie and grieuous vnto vs so haue we no lesse cause an other way to reioyce wyth prayse to almightie God for that he hath left vnto vs a true lawfull and right inheritrice to the crowne of this realme which is the Ladie Elizabeth second daughter to our late soueraigne Lord of noble memorie King Henrie the eight and sister to our sayd late Queene of whose most lawfull right and title in the succession of the crowne thankes be to God wee neede not to doubt Wherefore the Lordes of this house haue determined with your assentes and consents to passe from hence into the Palace and there to proclaim the sayde Ladie Elizabeth Queene of thys realme without further tract of tyme wherevnto the whole house answered with euident appearaunce of ioy God saue Queene Elizabeth long may Queene Elizabeth raigne ouer vs and so this present Parliament beeing dissolued by the acte of God the sayde Lordes immediately calling vnto them the Kings and Principall Herauldes at Armes went into the Palayce of Westmynster and directly before the Hall doore in the foore Noone of the same day after seuerall soundings of trumpets made The Ladie Elizabeth proclaymed Queene in most solemne maner proclamed the newe Queene by thys name and tytle Elizabeth by the grace of God Queene of England Fraunce and Irelande defender of the fayth c. to the great comfort and reioysing of the people as by theyr maners and countenaunces well appeared after which Proclamation made at Westminster the sayde lords to witte the Duke of Norffolke the Lord Treasurer the Erle of Oxforde and diuerse other lords and Bishops with all speede repayred into the Citie of London where the lyke proclamation was made in presence of them and also of the lord Maior and Aldermen in their skarlet gownes at the Crosse in Cheape with no lesse vniuersall ioy and thanks giuing to God of all the hearers and so our sayd most gracious soueraigne Ladie Q. Elizabeth began hir happie raigne ouer this realm of Englande to the great cōfort and gladnesse of al estates vpō the foresaid .xvij. day of Nouēber in the yere after the creation of the world .5525 after the birth of our sauiour .1558 1558 of the Empire of Ferdinando the first Emperor of Rome bearing that name the fyrste In the .xij. yere of the raigne of Henrie the second of that name French King and in the .xvj. yeare of the raigne of Marie Q. of Scotlande The Fryday morning being the .xviij. of Nouember and morrow after the deceasse of Q. The death of Cardinall Poole Marie Reginalde Poole Lorde Cardinall and Archbishop of Canterburie departed this life at Lambeth and was after buryed at Caunterbury in Christs Churche there The Queenes remouing frō Hatfielde On Wednesday the three and twentith of Nouember the Queenes maiestie remoued frō Hatfielde vnto the Charter house in London where she lodged in the Lord Northes house in which remouing and comming thus to the Citie it mighte well appeare how comfortable hir presence was to them that went to receyue hir on the way and likewise to y e great multitudes of people that came abrode to see hir grace shewing their reioycing hearts in countenance and wordes with hartie prayers for hir Maiesties prosperous estate and preseruation whiche no doubt were acceptable to God as by y e sequeale of things it may certaynely be belieued sith hys deuine Maiestie hathe so directed hir doyngs that if euer the commō wealth of this land hath flourished it maye rightly bee saide that in hir most happie raigne it hathe bin most flourishing in peace quietnesse and due administration of iustice mixed with mercifull clemencie so as those whiche cannot contente themselues with the presente state of things vnder hir rule no doubt they are such factious creatures as wil not rest satisfyed with anye kynde of gouernemēt be it neuer so iust and commendable from the which sort of men the Lord deliuer hir royal Maiestie and all hir true and louing subiectes and preserue hir in long life to all our comforts and continue hir in such happie proceedings as she hath begun to the ende On Monday the eyghte and twentith of Nouember about two of the clocke in the after noone hir grace remoueth agayne Hir grace remoueth to the Tower and takyng hir Charet rode from my Lorde Northes house alongst the Barbican and entring by Criplegate into the Citie kept along the wall to Byshoppes gate and so by blanke Chapelton vnto Marke lane At hir entring into blanke Chapelton the artillerie in the
to spare me to beholde this ioyfull day And I acknowledge that thou hast delt as wonderfully and as mercifully with me as thou diddest with thy true and faythfull seruant Daniell thy Prophete whom thou deliueredst out of the denne from the crueltie of the greedie and raging Lions euen so was I ouerwhelmed and onely by thee deliuered To thee therfore onely be thankes honor and praise foreuer Amen The second was the receyuing of the Bible at the little conduit in Cheape For when hir Grace had learned that the Byble in Englishe should there be offred she thanked the Citie therfore promised the reading thereof most diligently and incontinent commaunded that it shoulde be brought At the receyte whereof how reuerently did she with both hir handes take it kisse it and lay it vpon hir breast to the great comfort of the lookers on God will vndoubtedly preserue so worthie a Prince which at his honor so reuerently taketh hir beginning For this saying is true and written in the Booke of truth He that first seeketh the kingdome of god shal haue all other things cast vnto him Nowe therefore all Englishe heartes and hir naturall people muste needes prayse Gods mercie which hath sent theÌ„ so worthie a princâ—… and pray for hir graces long continuaunce amongst vs. Sunday the .xv. of Ianuarie Hir coronation hir Maiestie was with great solemnitie crowned at Westminster in the Abbey Church there by doctor Oglâ—…thorpe Bishop of Carleil Shee diâ—…ed in Westminster hall which was richly bâ—…ng and euerie thing ordered in suche royall maner as to suche a regall and most solemne feast apperteyned In the meane tyme whilest hir grace sat at dinner Sir Edwarde Dimmockeâ—… sir Edwarde Dimmocke knight hir Champion by office came ryding into the Hall in fayre complete armour mounted on a beautifull Courser richly trapped in clothe of Golde entred the Hall and in the middest thereof cast downe his gauntlet wyth offer to fight wyth hym in hir quarell that shoulde denye hir to bee the rightuous and lawfull Queene of this Realme The Queene taking a cuppe of Golde full of Wine dranke to hym thereof and sent it to hym for his see togither wyth the Couer And after thys The L. Maâ—… of London serueth the Queene of Ipocrasse at the seruing vp of the Wafers the Lorde Maior of London went to the Cupboord and fitting a cup of golde with Ipocrasse bare it to the Queene and kneeling afore hir tooke the assay and shee receyuing it of him and drinking of it gaue the Cuppe wyth the couer vnto the sayde Lorde Maior for his fee which Cuppe and couer weyed xvj dunzes Troy weight Finally this feast being celebrated with all royall ceremonies and high solemnities due and in like cases accustomed tooke ende wyth great ioy and contentation to all the beholders A Parliament Wednesday the .xxv. of Ianuarie the Parliament began the Queenes Maiestie ryding in hir Parliament Robes from hir Palaice of white Hall vnto the Abbey Churche of Westmynster with the Lordes spirituall and temporall attending hir likewise in theyr Parliament Robes Doctor Coxe sometime scholemaister to King Edwarde the sixt and nowe lately returned froÌ„ the parties of beyonde the seas 〈◊〉 Stow. where during the dayes of Queene Marie he had liued as a banished man preached nowe before the estates there assembled in the beginning of the sayd Parliament The first fruits and tenthes reâ—…ed to the â—â—â—ne In this Parliament the first fruits tenthes were restored to the crown and also the supreme gouernment ouer the state ecclesiasticall which Queene Mary had giuen to the Pope Likewise the booke of common prayer and administration of the Sacraments in our mother tongue was restored Moreouer in the time of this Parliament a motion was made by the common house A motioÌ„ made in the Parliament house that the Queenes Maiestie might be sued vnto to grauÌ„t hir graces licence to the speaker knights Citizens and Burgesses to haue accesse vnto hir graces presence to declare vnto hir matter of great importance concerning the state of thys hir graces realme The which petition being mooued to hir grace she most honourably agreed and consented therevnto and assigned a day of hearing When the day came the speaker and common house resorted vnto hir graces palaice at Westmynster called the white Hall And in the great Gallerie there hir grace most honourably shewed hir selfe readie to heare their motion and petition And when the speaker had solemnely and eloquently set forth the message the speciall matter whereof most specially was tomoue hir grace to mariage whereby to al our comforts wee might enioy as Gods pleasure should be the royall issue of hir bodie to raigne ouer vs. c. The Queenes Maiestie after a little pause made this answere folowing as nere as I could beare the same away Graft abr sayth Grafton The Queenes â—…re As I haue good cause so doe I giue to you my heartie thankes for the good zeale and care that you seeme to haue as well towarde mee as to the whole estate of your Countrey Your petition I gather to be grounded on three causes and mine answere to the same shall consist in two partes And for the first I say vnto you that from my yeares of vnderstanding knowing my selfe a seruitour of almightie God I chose this kind of life in which I doe yet liue as a life most acceptable vnto him wherein I thought I coulde best serue him and with most quietnesse doe my duetie vnto him From which my choise if either ambition of high estate offred vnto me by mariages whereof I haue recordes in this presence the displeasure of the Prince the eschewing the daunger of mine enimies or the auoyding the perill of death whose Messenger the Princesse indignation was no little tyme continually present before mine eyes by whose meanes if I knew or do iustly suspect I will not now vtter them or if the whole cause were my sister hirselfe I will not nowe charge the deade coulde haue drawne or disswaded me I had not nowe remayned in this Virgins estate wherein you see me But so constant haue I always continued in this my determination that although my wordes and youth may seeme to some hardly to agree togither yet it is true that to this day I stande free from any other meaning that eyther I haue had in tymes past or haue at this present In which state and trade of liuing wherwith I am so throughly acquainted God hath hitherto so preserued mee and hath so watchfull an eye vpon me and so hath guided me and ledde me by the hand as my full trust is he will not suffer me to go alone The maner of your petition I doe lyke and take in good part for it is simple and conteyneth no lymitation of place or person If it had bene otherwise I must haue mislyked it verie much and thought in you a verie great presumption being vnfitte
hym as then was supposed what the matters shoulde be And as for the tyme it was thought meete to bee as soone as possible myght bee agreed vpon And then after certaine dayes past it was signifyed by the sayde Archbishoppe that there was appoynted by suche of the Byshoppes to whome hee hadde imparted this matter eight persones that is to saye foure Byshoppes and foure Doctours who were content at the Queenes Maiesties commaundement to shewe theyr opinions and as he tearmed it render accounte of theyr fayth in those matters whiche were mentioned and that specially in wryting although he sayd they thought the same so determined as there was no cause to dispute vpon them It was herevppon fullye resolued by the Queenes Maiestie with the aduice aforesayde that according to theyr desyre it shoulde bee in wryting on both partes for auoyding of muche altercation in woordes and that the sayde Byshoppes shoulde bycause they were in authoritie of degree Superiours fyrste declare theyr myndes and opinions to the matter with theyr reasons in wryting and the other number beeing also eyght menne of good degree in Schooles and some hauing beene in dignitie in the Churche of Englande if they had any thing to say to the contrarie shoulde the same day declare theyr opinions in lyke manner And so eche of them shoulde delyuer theyr Wrytings to the other to be consydered what were to bee improoued therein and the same to declare agayne in wryting at some other conuenient daye and the lyke order to bee kept in all the rest of the matters all this was fully agreed vpon with the Archbishop of Yorke and so also signifyed to both partyes And immediately herevpon diuerse of the Nobilitie and States of the Realme vnderstanding that such a meeting and conference shoulde bee and that in certayne matters wherevpon the Courte of Parliament consequentlye following some lawes myght bee grounded they made earnest meanes to hir Maiestie that the partyes of thys conference myghte putte and reade theyr assertions in the Englishe tongue and that in the presence of them of the Nobilitie and others of the Parliament house for the better satisfaction and inhabling of theyr owne Iudgementes to treate and conclude of such lawes as myght depende herevpon Thys also beeing thought verie reasonable was signifyed to both partyes and so fully agreed vppon and the daye appoynted for the first meeting to bee the Fryday in the forenoone being the last of Marche at Westmynster Church where both for good order and for honour of the conference by the Queenes Maiesties commaundement the Lordes and others of the priuye Counsayle were present and a great part of the Nobilitie also and notwythstanding the former order appoynted and consented vnto by both partes yet the Bishoppe of Wynchester and his Colleges alleging they had mystaken that theyr assertions and reasons should be written and so onely recyted out of the Booke sayde theyr booke was not readie then written but they were readie to argue and dispute and therefore they woulde for that tyme repeate in speache that which they had to say to the fyrst proposition This variation from the order and specially from that whiche themselues had by the sayde Archbishoppe in wryting before requyred adding thereto the reason of the Apostle that to contende wyth wordes is profitable to nothing but to subuersion of the hearer seemed to the Queenes Maiesties Counsayle somewhat straunge and yet was it permytted wythoute any greate reprehension bycause they excused themselues with mistaking the order and agreed that they would not fayle but put it in writing according to the former order deliuer it to the other part and so the sayd Bishop of Wynchester and his Colleges appointed Doctor Cole Deane of Paules to be the vtterer of theyr myndes who partlye by speeche onely and partlye by reading of authorities written and at certayne tymes beeyng infourmed of hys Collegees what to saye made a declaration of theyr meanings and theyr reasons to theyr fyrst proposition which beeing ended they were asked by the priuie Counsaile if any of them had any more to be sayde and they sayde no. So as then the other parte was lycenced to shewe theyr myndes which they did according to the first order exhibiting all that whiche they mente to bee propounde in a Booke written which after a prayer and inuocation made most humbly to Almightie God for the enduing of them wyth hys holy spirite and a protestation also to stande to the Doctrine of the Catholike Church buylded vpon the Scriptures and the doctrine of the Prophetes and the Apostles was distinctly read by one Robert Horne Bachelour in Diuinitie late Deane of Duresme And the same beeing ended wyth some likelyhoode as it seemed that the same was muche allowable to the audience certaine of the Bishoppes began to saye contrarie to their former answere that they had nowe muche more to say to this matter wherein although they myght haue beene well reprehended for such manner of cauillation yet for auoyding of any mistaking of orders in thys colloquie or conference and for that they should vtter all that which they had to say It was both ordered and thus openlye agreed vppon of both partes in the full audience that vpon the Monday following the Bishops shoulde bring theyr myndes and reasons in wryting to the seconde assertion and the last also if they coulde and first reade the same and that done the other parte shoulde bring likewise theyrs to the same And being read eche of them shoulde deliuer to other the same wrytings And in the meane tyme the Bishops should put in writing not onely al that which Doctour Cole had that day vttered but all suche other matters as they anye otherwise coulde thinke of for the same and as soone as they might possible to sende the same booke touching that first assertion to the other part and they shoulde receyue of them that wryting which Maister Horne had there read that day and vpon Monday it shoulde be agreed what day they shoulde exhibite their aunswers touching the first proposition Thus both partes assented thereto and the assemblie quietly dismissed And therefore vpon Monday the like assembly beganne againe at the place and houre appoynted and there vpon what sinister or disordered meaning is not yet fully knowne though in some part it be vnderstanded the Bishop of Winchester and his Colleages and especially Lyncolne refused to exhibite or reade according to the former notorious order on Fryday that whiche they had prepared for the seconde assertion And therevppon by the Lorde keeper of the great Seale they being first gentlye and fauourably requyred to keepe the order appoynted and that taking no place bring secondly as it behoued pressed with more earnest request they neyther regarding the authoritie of that place nor theyr owne reputation nor the credite of the cause vtterly refused that to doe And finally being againe particularly euerie of them a parte distinctly by name requyred to vnderstande theyr
Aluredes issue 216.106 Alured sendeth presentes to Rome by way of Deuotion 217.44 Alured sendeth presentes to the body of S. Thomas in India 217.45 Aldegate and Byshops gate assaulted by Bastard Fanconbridge page 1342. col 1. line 52. Alexander king of Scots commeth into England to Wodstock and doth homage there to Henry the third 743.17 Alwynne concubine to Kyng Cuate daughter to Alselme 262.81 Alane Ecle of Britaine created Earle of Richmonde 301.44 Alexander Byshop of Lincolne flyeth into Scotland 303.22 Alditha daughter to Earle Ormus marryed to king Aulafe 227.69 Aldredus Archbyshop of Yorke 222.48 Albion the Giant arryueth in Britaine 5.25 Alchfride sonne to Oswy 175.55 Alectus slaine and his armie discomfited by the Britaines 82.20 Aldroenus aideth the Britaines in great Britaine vpon condition 102.41 Alclud citie now decayed builded 18.15 Albion slaine by Heroul◅s in Cassia 16.14 Alfred wife to king Edgar departeth this life 232.52 Alfred daughter to Horgerius Duke of Cornewall a damsell of excellent beautie 232.57 Alfred married to Earle Ethelwold 232.83 Alfred marryed to king Edgar after the death of Ethelwold 232.94 Aldgitha Queene sent away from London to Chester 291.35 Aldred Archbyshop of Yorke submitteth himselfe to king William 291.56 Almaricus a Deacon betrayeth Canterburie to the Danes 246.7 Alda sister to Vter Pendragon marryed to Conran kyng of Scots 132.17 Alexander the .3 king of Scots doth homage to the king of England 825. lin 54. b. Albion not so called of Albina 8.70 Alnewicke castle 324.64 Allowāce for the king of Scots alwayes at his comming vnto the Englishe court 518.39 Almaine Campe a fort yelded to the Frenchmen 1696.10 Alphouse Duke of Calabre chosen knight of the garter 1440.30 Alexander Byshop of Lincolne Nephew or sonne to Roger Byshop of Salisburie committed to prison 371.65 Albericke made gouernour of Northumberland 312.47 Alstane Bishop of Sh◅reburue a wariour 203.55 Aluredes kingdome bounded 214.110 Alswaldes sonnes myserably slayne 201.34 Alsled daughter to Offa married to K. Ethelhet 201.43 Aldermen seuen dyed within .x. monethes 1837.30 Albemarle castle wonne by the Frenchmen and ruinated flat to the ground 524.47 Albert Duke of Saxon taketh Dam by sleight 1438. 10. wynneth the towne of Scluse ibidem Alfredes deede in procuring king Edwardes death in no wise excusable 237.59 Alpher eaten to death with lice 237.46 Aldemarle Wyl bastard sonne to Robert Earle of Northūberland 326.43 Aldane Giles consecrated Byshop of Saint Nynian in Scotland 352.21 Albaney William Erle of Arndell dyeth 622.5 Alaine Duke of Britaine 372.10 Albanact slayne 16.72 Charles of Alanson slaine at Cressy 934.32 b. Albemarle castle burned 468.8 Albanact third sonne to Brute 16.33 Alfonse king of Castill requyreth ayde of Henry the third against his natural brother Richard king of Almaigne 747.58 he is denyed aide as an vnreasonable request 747.60 Alured sonne to king Ethelwolfus sent to Rome 207.26 Albina none of Danaus daughters names 8.69 Algar sonne to Duke Alfrike his eyes put out 240.44 Allerton castle 436.28 Alanson beseiged and yelded to Henry the fifth page 1190. col 1. line 25. Alfrike succeedeth his father Alpher in the Dukedome of Mercia and is afterwarde bannished 238.46 Alfride Earle high Admiral of a nauie against the Danes 240.11 Alfrike turneth from his owne countrey to the Danes 240.21 Alfrikes ship taken and he himselfe reconciled to king Egelredes fauour 240.38 Alswine brother to king Ecgfride slaine 182.95 Alfredes horses wyll not go to the place where king Edward lyeth 237.17 Alfred repenteth herselfe for murthering king Edward 237.23 Alpher Duke of Mercia departeth this life 238.44 Albinus the famous Clearke wrote a booke agaynst the worshipping of Images 199.55 Alnewike Castle beseiges pag. 1315. col 1. line 23. Alchfride brother in lawe to Peda. 173.29 Archdeaconries not to be set to ferme 340.60 Aldred Archbyshop of Yorke departeth this life 300.39 Albeney William captayne of Rochester Castle 592.65 Albemarle towne besieged by the Earle of Flaunders and taken 429.21 Aldermen first chosen in the citie of London 479.53 Arsacide a wicked generation of Sarastus 781.76 Alcoch Iohn Byshop of Ely foundeth Iesus Colledge 1462.51 Alban martyred for the faith of Christ 88.2 Alfred professeth her selfe a Nunne 237.31 Album monasterium 571.41 Albert de Suma sent Legate from the Pope into England 451.83 Aluergne Earledome inuaded and wasted by king Henrie the second 410.41 Albanye allotted to Albanact now called Scotlād 16.44 Allegations made by the Frēch king Phillip to the Popes Legate concerning his ayding of the barons of England against king Iohn 598 83. Aldwyne a Monke 307.103 Alswyn a Monke 307.103 Alba Siluius the eleuēth king of Italy 17.105 Albemarle in Normandie taken by king William Rufus 321.58 Alectus sent from Rome to subdue Caransius 81.87 Alectus taketh vpō him the gouernmēt of Britaine 81.96 Alnewike besieged by the scots but in vaine 434.1 Alnewike battaile fought by the Englishmen against the Scottes 434.69 Alerium Castle deliuered to king Henry the secōd 410.6 Aldayne Byshop of Durham 241.18 Alberike Byshop of Hostia the Popes Legate in England 371.26 Alice eldest daughter to Hubert Earle of Morieune affianced to Iohn youngest sonne to king Henry the second 423.58 Alla looke Ella Aldroenus king of little Britaine 102.30 Alpher Duke of Mercia taketh part for the aduauncing of Egelredus to the crowne of England 235.48 The Duke of Albanie leuieth a power 1522.3 Aldrede Abbot of Lindesserne 219.41 Ambition and Simonie in two Monkes reproued by kyng William Rufus 321.26 Ambassadours sent from the Britaine 's into little Britaine for ayde 102.28 Ambrei nowe called Salisburie 118.36 Amphitrita wyfe to Neptune God of the seas 5.20 Ambassadours pag 1125. col 2. line 30. pag. 1131. col 1. line 15. page 1135. col 2. line 41. page 1155. col 1. line 20. Ambassadors sent by king Iohn to the Pope to shewe him of the Rebellion of the nobles 591.52 They shewe theyr message to the Pope 591. 100. and receyue answere 592.14 they returne into England 592.45 Ambassadours sent againe by king Iohn to the Pope to shewe him that the barons resist his order 592.69 Ambresburie Nunrie buylded 237.30 Ammianus Marcellinus cyted 96.94 .102.74 Amphibulus where borne 27.108 Ambassadours into Fraunce for peace 1079.30 b. Ambassadors sent into France 558.6 Ambassadours sent from Rouen to king Iohn 559.9 Ambassadours sent from kyng Iohn to the Emperour 560.35 Ambassadours into Germanie for a mariage 1023.5 b. Ambassadours from Germanie for king Richardes seconde mariage 1023.10 b. Ambassadours from the good townes in Flaunders to excuse them of van Arteneldes death 927.18 a. Ambassadours to Fraunce to moue a mariage 1087.20 b. Ambassadours of England and Fraunce meete at Balingham 1083.23 a. Ambassadours from the Pope to the blacke Prince 952.24 a. Ambassadours to Callais pag. 1265. col 1. line 57. page 1269. col 1. line 45. Ambassadours from Fraunce page 1168. col 1. line 11. page 1170. col 1. line 2. into Fraunce pag. 1170. col 1 line 30. from Fraunce pag. 1171.
Abbot of Glastenburie 228.89 Dunstan an interpretour of dreames 229.7 Duffield Castle deliuered to K. Henry the second 436.32 Dublin Citie in Ireland subiect to king Edgar 235.27 Durham Church buylded 241 27. Dudley Iohn made Knight 1528.36 is created Viscosit Lisle 1584.12 is high Admirall and passeth wyth a mightie tleete into Scotland 1592.20 is captayne of the foreward of the armie into Scotland eadem 8. assaulteth the towne of Bullaine 1596.4 is made deputie of Bulleyne eadem 24. his counsell and prudent aduise 1600.52 entreth the month of Iune against the French fleete with 160. saile 1601.4 setteth forth to fight with the Frenche fleete and burneth the Suburbes of Trenport 1603.43 goeth Ambassadour into Fraunce for to conclude peace 1608. 43. is honorably rewarded of the French king eadē 57. is one of the kings executors 1611.36 is created Earle of Warwicke high Chamberlaine of England 1614. 16. resigneth the office of Admyral eadem 23. is Lieutenant of the armie at Muskleborough field 1651.14 his Vallor 1618.20 hys message to the Earle Huntley 1621.32 goeth agaynst the rebels in Norfolke 1667 50. his noble courage 1671.56 ouerthroweth the Norfolcian rebels 1673.50 cōspireth with other against the Protector 1697.54 hath hyghest aucthoritie among the Councell 1702.40 is made Duke of Northumberland 1709.22 goeth against Queene Marye 1718.7 is forsakē of his souldiours eadē 50. proclaymeth Queene Mary 1720.40 is arrested by the Maior of Cambridge eadem 45 beyng arreigneth confesseth his enditement 1722.10 is executed eadem 22. Dubley Ambrose Lord attaynted 1723 51. is pardoned and set at libertie 1763.18 Earle of Warwicke and general of the power sent vnto Normandie and Newhauen 1817.47 his wise valiant demeanor in that iourney ibidem and many leaues folowing c. is chosen knight of the Garter 1826.35 is Generall ioyntly with the Lord Admirall of an armye sent into the North agaynst the rebels 1840.36 Dunwalls the firste crowned king of Britaine 23.56 Dunwalls dyeth and is buryed in the Temple of peace in London 23.67 Dudley Iohn Earle of Warwicke eldest sonne of Iohn duke of Northumberlande is attainted 1721.26 Duke of Glocester Protector pag. 1220. col 1. lin 33. maryed Iaquet Countesse of Heinault Holland and Zeland pag. 1226. col 2. lin 18 maried Elinor Cobham his paramour pag. 1227. col 1. lin 26. Dissention betwixt the duke of Glocester and the Bishop of Winchester pag. 1227. col 2 lin 38. decree by the Coūsell for the pacifying of the quarelles betwixt the duke and the bishop pag. 1232. col 2. lin 52. discharged of Protectorship pag. 1272. col 2. lin 48. arrested pag. 1273. col 1. lin 25. founde dead eadem lin 32. dukes of Glocester vnfortunate lin 34. Duke of Yorke Regent of France pag. 1256. col 2. lin 28. pag. 1264. col 1. lin 53. claymeth the Crown pag. 1282. col 2. lin 29. raiseth a power lin 55. submitteth hymselfe and taketh an othe in Paules church pag. 1283. col 2. lin 26. Dudley Edmond master and Surueior of the forfaytures 1458.159 a good Lawyer and writeth a booke called Arbor Reipublicae 1463.20 attainted 1466.30 beheaded 1468.20 Durham Frances liueth incontinently with the Queene 1582.20 is executed 1583 14. Duke of Clarence sent to ayde the duke of Orliance pag. 1160. col 2. lin 40. Duke of Bedford Regent of France pag. 1220. col 1. lin 31. maryeth the daughter of the Earle of S. Poll. pag. 1250. col 1. lin 7. died and was buryed at Roan pa. 1256. col 1. Dudley Robert Lord committed to the Tower 1720.7 is set at libertie 1763.19 is master of the Ordinance in the iourney of saint Auinties 1767.30 Earle of Leycester and chosen knyght of the order of S. Michaell 1836 13. Dudley Henry Lord attainted 1723.52 is pardoned and set at libertie 1763.18 is slaine 1769.46 Duke of Somerset Regent of Normandie pag. 1271. col 1. lin 36. Duke of Albany gouernour of Scotland pag. 1132. col 1. lin 2 Dukes depriued of their titles pag. 1124. col 2. lin 1. Duke of Britaine and other of kyng Iohns friendés ouerthrowen 563.36 Duke of Erceter gouernor to Henry the sixt pag. 1220. col 1. lin 31. Dunkirke taken and burnt 1780.10 Durham Colledge conuerted frō secular priests to monkes 312.60 Durham besieged and yeelded to kyng William Rufus 320.34 Dunstane when argumentes fayle obteyneth his wyll by workyng of myracles 236 36. Dunstan prophesieth of the leesing of anciēt libertie in this realme vnder king Egelredus 238.1 Duke of Aumerle accused pag. 1122. col 1. lin 49. his answeare ibidem Dunnyngton Castle taken and rased to the ground by kyng Iohn 595.41 Dulcinus sent into Britaine to Theodosius 104.72 Dumber Castle rendred to the Scottes but sicne won agayne by the Englishe men 820.8 b. Duchie of Normandie engaged to kyng William Rufus for money 327.63 Dumber besieged 902.6 b Durham castle buylded 307.76 Durham Monasterie buylded 307.116 Dumber burnt 1593.35 Dunmayles chyldren of Cumbarland apprehended their eyes put out 228.8 Duches of Burgoigne her appeale pag. 1211. col 1. lin 9. Durham besieged by Godfrey 225.51 Dudda a Captaine slayne 204.64 Durbritius once bishop of Caerleon 132.41 Dudley castle 371.21 Duke of Burgondy murdered pag. 1202. col 1. lin 6. Dusnalde an Irish bishop 328 26. Dubritius or Dubright first bishop of Lādaffe 137.103 Dunwich besieged deliuered from the enemyes 433.71 Dunestor Castle 368.77 Duches of Yorke pag. 1378. col 1. lin 9. Duke of Burgoigne prepared to besiege Calays pag. 1258 col 2. lin 26. Dune Ryuer 123.4 Dumbar Castle 225.83 Dubright looke Dubritius E. Earle of Bolongne commeth with a great fleete of shippes to inuade England and is repulsed 410.56 Eadbald succeedeth hys father Ethelbert in the kingdome of Kent 157.39 Eadbald refuseth to be baptised and taketh his mother in lawe to wife 157.48 Eadbald possessed with an vncleane spirit 157.61 Eadbald renounceth Idolatrie and is baptised 158.50 Eadfride sonne to Edwine put to death 163.62 Eaufride sonne to Edelfride taketh vppon him the kingdome of Northumberland 164.43 Eaufride baptised in Scotland 164.47 Eaufride falleth backe to Idolatrie 164.51 Eaufride with all his armie slayne by Cadwallo 164.63 Earthquake in Warwickshyre 621.68 Ealdbright King of South Saxons slayne 187.109 Eadhidus appoynted gouernor of the Churche of Ryppon 182.33 Earth strongly mooued by an earthquake at Oxenhale 452.15 Earthquake the like hath not been seene in England 461.77 Earle of Salisburie with hys armie inuadeth the coūtreys about London 596.18 Easterford battaile fought by certein Northumber rebels against K. Edredus 229.65 Earle of Lincolne proclaymed heere appacant to y e Crowne of England pag. 1406. col 2. lin 52. Earle of Northumberlande slayne at Shaxton field pag. 1312.1.36 Earle of Shorwsburye pag. 1415. col 1. lin 19. East Angles inuaded and conquered by Offa. 197.4 Eardulf Duke taken wounded and recouered 201.24 Earle of Westmerland slaine at Saxton pag. 1312. col 1 lin 36. Earle of Deuonshyre beheaded pag. 1312. col 1. lin 48. Earle of Oxford and Awbrey